The Empress of the Iron Bridle

Chapters

The Empress of the Iron Bridle, Part 1
The Empress of the Iron Bridle, Part 2

The Empress of the Iron Bridle, Part 1

The sun was shining on yet another bright, beautiful summer day in Ponyville. The sky was clear and beautiful. The mountains were capped with just the right amount of snow, the breeze was cool, the weather was warm but not oppressive, and Canterlot gleamed like a precious jewel far on the horizon. Even the Everfree Forest seemed to be a pleasant, healthy shade rather than a dark, mysterious, and almost rotten-colored one. It was the perfect day for an outing.

On a grassy meadow south of Ponyville, Twilight Sparkle, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, and Spike were enjoying the beautiful day with a friendly game of kickball. A field had been hastily marked out, and the teams had split up so that Twilight, Applejack, and Fluttershy were on one team, and Rarity, Pinkie, and Rainbow were on another. Spike stood behind what was "home plate", wearing an umpire's uniform. He soon gave the call.

"Alright, coming up next to the plate, it's the star hitter...Rainbow Dash!"

The spunky pegasus soon walked confidently up to the designate plate, tapping her hooves against the ground to knock off some dust.

Out on the field, Applejack was on the pitcher's mound, Twilight was to the left of her, and Fluttershy was to the right. Although the first two were smiling and had their eyes narrowed at Rainbow, Fluttershy was looking like her traditional nervous self. Pinkie and Rarity were already on bases.

"Knock it out of the park, Rainbow!" Pinkie said excitedly. "I've been waiting all day for a chance to eat my genuine kickballpark Home Run Victory Celebration Nachos!"

"Yes, please do!" Rarity called in, reaching up a hoof to fluff her mane slightly. "It would be nice to have a casual trot back to home plate so I don't end up kicking a great deal of dust around my hooves."

"Heh, no problem!" Rainbow confidently retorted. "I'll kick that ball so hard it won't come down until next Autumn!"

Applejack chuckled in response. "Ha! In your dreams, Rainbow! No pony can hit the patented Apple Family Curve!"

"And after Applejack strikes you out, we win the game!" Twilight added with a smile of her own.

"Heh, you wish!" Rainbow retorted. "We're going to score so many runs this inning you'll give up! Now come on! Give me your best shot!"

Fluttershy swallowed a little. "Um...good luck to everyone...but, um...Rainbow, if you do hit the ball, could you please not hit it over to-"

Before the pegasus could finish, Applejack stuck her tongue out of the side of her mouth, planted the kickball on her hoof, twisted it in a bit of a circle, and then let it go as she rolled it forward. As a result, the ball got a spin on it when she released. The ball rolled straight for Rainbow, spinning in a spiral as it did, almost like a corkscrew. Rainbow, in turn, went wide eyed in surprise for a moment...but then smiled and narrowed her gaze. A second later, as the ball reached her, she quickly spun around and lashed out with one of her hooves, smacking it and knocking it into the sky.

Applejack gaped in surprise. "No way!"

Twilight likewise looked rather nervous, and turned her head. "It's coming your way, Fluttershy! Catch it!"

The shy pony swallowed. "Uh...um..."

The ball continued to sail into the air for a moment, crossing right in the path of the sun, and therefore vanishing from view. Nevertheless, Fluttershy looked up and began to backpedal, holding out her hooves to try and catch it. She continued to back up and look, growing more nervous all the time, until finally the ball came out of the path of the sun and was visible again.

"There it is!"

"It's all yours, Fluttershy!"

The pony swallowed, and her knees began to shake as she planted herself, looked away, and held up her hooves to try and catch the descending ball. She stayed that way for a moment as the ball kept coming down.

But then...something happened at her feet. Abruptly, some of the ground began to crack. Bits of dirt and plants began to sink into the soil.

Fluttershy heard this, and opened her eyes. "...Huh?"

She looked down, even as the cracking and collapsing increased. She suddenly went wide-eyed as the ground beneath her began to give way all together. Closing her eyes in fright, she let out a scream...just as it completely collapsed, and she sank into the ground. A moment later, as she continued to scream from in the hole, the ball sailed by and landed simply on the ground.

The others spotted this, and instantly looked shocked.

"Fluttershy!"

In a flash, the other five ponies and Spike forgot about the game and ran up to the hole that Fluttershy had fallen into, even as the screaming continued to ring out from inside it.

Within the hole, Fluttershy continued to scream in panic and frantically wave her hooves, trying to find something to grab onto to keep herself from going further. She kept screaming on and on for a bit longer...not seeming to realize that she had hit the bottom almost as soon as she vanished under the surface. The other ponies soon moved up to the edge and looked inside with worry...but that worry faded when they saw a very safe Fluttershy sitting on the ground at what looked like the beginning of an old tunnel under the earth. They simply stared in puzzlement for a few moments...before Fluttershy opened her eyes...and noticed her situation. Her screaming soon cut off, and she pulled her hooves in and looked around.

"Oh my...that wasn't so bad."

The ponies on the surface all grimaced slightly...except Rainbow, who looked to Spike excitedly.

"Since she didn't catch the ball, does that mean our team won?"

"THE EMPRESS OF THE IRON BRIDLE, PART 1"

About thirty minutes later, and the ponies had trampled around the ground a bit more on the surface, breaking loose the rest of the weak soil, until nothing else crumbled down inside and all was stable again. Fluttershy had long since flown out. However, as it turned out, Twilight soon climbed inside of it to look around a bit, her natural curiosity getting the better of her. And not one to leave her alone, Applejack, Rainbow, and Spike had entered as well while Rarity, Pinkie, and Fluttershy stayed on the surface.

It was dark inside, but that was fixed easily enough by Twilight, who used a light spell from her horn to make a beacon. Likewise, Spike removed his umpire mask, flipped it inside out, and transformed it into a miner's helmet, which he quickly put on his own head.

"Well, I'll be." Applejack commented as she looked around herself. "This cave was right here all these years and we just now stumbled on it."

"Well...maybe, maybe not." Twilight responded, shining her light down the passage. "Lots of things could have caused it. Erosion, an internal collapse, maybe diamond dogs searching for jewels..."

Abruptly, Twilight was blinded as a light was shone in her face by a hungry-looking Spike. "Did you say jewels, Twilight?"

The unicorn began to recover...only to wince again as Rarity, suddenly in the hole and abruptly wearing a fashionable miner's helmet, popped in next to Spike. "Yes, did you say jewels?"

Twilight shook her head, putting a hoof in front of her eyes to keep any more light from entering them. "Rarity...I thought you said you'd rather stay outside the hole than get dirty?"

"Oh, we all have to make sacrifices for the greater good, dear." Rarity responded with a casual wave of a hoof. "And so long as it's for gems, I can put up with a bit of mud."

Twilight grimaced a bit, but then moved away from their lights and looked back down the cave.

"Hmm...I'm no expert on how caves form, but this looks almost like a tunnel...and too neat of one to be natural. Maybe this was caved in at one point and the last spring thaw finally cleared out the debris in it."

"Well...whatever did it...it's scary." Fluttershy stated timidly, cringing a bit around the lip of the hole. "Maybe we should go back to town now and tell the mayor about it."

"Aw, don't be a wimp, Fluttershy." Rainbow retorted, momentarily flying out of the hole to wave a hoof at her. She snapped back to the others. "This is better than any kickball game! We can go on a little adventure!"

"An adventure?" Pinkie echoed, immediately breaking into a grin. "Yay! We can find buried treasure and old pony skeletons and big ugly spider webs and pits filled with snakes and lots of trapdoors that could seal us underground for a million, billion, trillion years, and-"

Fluttershy, who had been cringing a bit more with each description, abruptly rolled her eyes and fainted. Pinkie turned to her curiously. "...What'd I say?"

"I'd steer clear of this hole, just the same." Applejack added. "Could be an abandoned mine for all we know that's too unsafe for travelin'."

Rainbow groaned. "Ugh, you guys can be so boring sometimes."

"I'm with Applejack." Twilight added. "We can't just go wandering into some dark hole that could be dangerous. Let's head back to Ponyville and-"

Abruptly, the unicorn was cut off...as a loud hiss came from far, far, far down the tunnel. It took a while to reach them from that distance, and therefore was much quieter when it did...but it was still loud enough to make everyone pause and look down the tunnel.

Twilight saw nothing but endless darkness for a moment...but then, very small, just the tiniest twinkle of light. She immediately looked up at that.

"Hey...there's something down there after all!" She paused a moment, then suddenly brightened up. "It could be the ruins of an ancient Equestrian civilization! Or even an ancient shrine from one of the great unicorns! I have to check it out!"

With that, she immediately broke into a trot down the passageway. Spike immediately blinked and held out a claw.

"Wait for me, Twilight!" He stated before running after her.

The remaining five ponies stood in the back, dumbfounded. After a moment, Applejack lowered her head and grimaced. "'Can't just go wanderin' into some dark hole that could be dangerous', eh?"

Rainbow shot to her side and waved a hoof at her. "Lighten up, Applejack. This could be cool!" With that, she turned and shot off after Twilight.

A moment later, Pinkie happily bounced by...having somehow found a safari helmet and now wearing it. "Yay! Adventure time!"

Soon after that, Rarity moved by with a smile as well. "Hurry along, Applejack. We can't keep those jewels...I mean, our friends waiting!"

Applejack, on seeing them all go by, let out a sigh, and then turned her head back outside the hole. "Fluttershy, you go on and wait for us to come back out here. I gotta make sure those five don't wander into a rattler hole." With that, she turned and took after them as well.

Fluttershy blinked for a moment. "You mean...stay here?" She hesitated. "Sure, I can do that...sit here...all by myself...staring into a deep, dark hole...that could have been made by anything...like a diamond dog...or a troll...or a dr...dra...dragon...!"

Scaring herself with that last statement, Fluttershy immediately shot into the hole after her friends. "Wait! Don't leave me by myself!"

A bit ahead of the others, Twilight was still trotting along, using her horn to light the way. However, after going only a bit further, a panting and rushing Spike came up behind her.

"W...Wait Twilight! Slow down!"

This distracted the unicorn from her goal, and she turned a bit. "Huh?"

She soon spotted the tired baby dragon hot on her heels, reaching feebly out to her. A moment later, she exerted a bit more of her magic to pick him up and set him on her back. "Don't fall behind, Spike!" She retorted, before turning forward and picking up the pace. "This is so exciting! Who knows what we'll find in here? It could be a major historical breakthrough...and I could be the first one to see it! I could get published in an archeological journal for this!"

Spike looked a little less enthused, looking around a bit. "Uh...Twilight...we seem like we're heading pretty far underground... Are you sure it's safe to be here?"

Twilight confidently smiled. "Of course, Spike. I can get us out of any problem we run into. Besides, I think this tunnel is perfectly sa-"

The unicorn was cut off a moment later as she stepped on a suddenly downward slope, the result of not looking where she was going. Soon, both she and Spike were crying out in terror as they found themselves on a sleek, downward tunnel that was practically like a slide. They could only gape and scream as they whipped around sharp turns and great spirals, going farther and farther underground as they did so. Although it lasted for less than a minute, to the unicorn and the dragon, it felt like they were endlessly falling into oblivion.

Finally, however, the cave opened up much larger, and became flat again. Twilight and Spike shot down the last bit of inclined tunnel, and then landed with an "oof" on flat, stone ground. Both sprawled out a moment and lay for a few seconds. However, as Spike continued to look a bit senseless, Twilight raised her head and shook it. Blinking a few times, she looked back the way they came. A moment later, she looked to her dragonservant, who seemed a bit out of sorts, and immediately used her magic to pluck him from the ground and set him upright. Once on his feet, he shook his head a bit. Afterward, he gave Twilight a frown. The unicorn, in response, merely smiled.

"Heh...well...that really wasn't so bad."

A moment later, however, her smile vanished as Rainbow slammed on top of her...and Applejack landed on top of her...and Rarity landed on top of her...and Fluttershy landed on top of her. By now, Twilight was looking rather crushed and in pain.

Finally, Pinkie slid down and landed on top of the others lightly. She threw her hooves up in joy. "Whee! That was a lot of fun!" She looked below her. "And look! This nice soft pillow was set up at the bottom to break my fall!"

A groan came from Rainbow, before she suddenly heaved to dump all of the ponies off of her and rise herself. "Ugh, everypony get off of me!"

The ponies all shook their heads and got up, one after the other, and began to look around. However, the only thing immediately clear was that they were in a very large, very wide chamber. The rest was too dark to see. They all looked about momentarily.

"Where are we?" Applejack asked after a moment.

"I don't know..." Twilight responded. "Let me try a bit more light..."

Focusing, Twilight's glow from her horn increased...enough to where a dim glow was now filling the entire chamber. And when it did...everyone gaped in surprise.

It appeared to be a hollowed out rock cave...but not any cave that they had ever seen before. It was large enough to fit an entire city...no, an entire kingdom. And that's exactly what was there. However, it was not a living kingdom, but a long extinct one. There were many great and grand palaces, but all of them were broken and in disrepair. There were many other buildings, but they were broken to bits and ruins. Most of all, there were pieces of strange machines and bits lying around everywhere...things that most ponies had no knowledge of, such as gears and pipes and even ruined engines. They were not just in the streets, but many built into the ruins of the buildings and subsequently wrecked with them. The place was so massive that it did indeed seem more like a large city rather than just its ruined remains. The ponies were overwhelmed.

"Amazing... Just look at this place!" Rarity remarked.

"Who would have thought this sort of spot was right under Ponyville?" Rainbow spoke aloud, moving over a bit to one side and looking over what looked like a chasm, only to see it was a platform suspended over part of the ruin that had once been a higher pathway to access more of the city.

Fluttershy, meanwhile, was nervously patting one of the machines with her hoof. "What...what are these things? They're everywhere..."

Twilight moved over to the same machine and looked at it a moment, before shaking her head. "I don't know. But it looks like it's some sort of thing from the future. That's impossible, though." She turned and looked back to the ruins. "I mean...just look at this place. It looks like it got wrecked or destroyed, but even that happened a real long time ago. A lot of it is erosion." She paused a moment afterward, but then smiled widely, looking to the others.

"Girls, do you have any idea what this means? I was expecting a historic site...but not this! This is the ruins of an entire kingdom! A very old one too!"

The others looked surprised on hearing that.

"But which one, Twilight?" Rainbow asked after a moment.

The unicorn shook her head. "That's just it. I don't know."

Applejack recoiled in some surprise on hearing that. "Twilight, you read up on books all the time and remember everythin' you ever read, more or less. And you're tryin' to tell me that you never heard anythin' about a kingdom underneath Ponyville?"

Twilight shook her head. "Not a thing. But there's a lot about Equestria that ponies don't know. I mean, a lot of history went by before ponies even started writing things down." She soon lit up again. "Isn't this exciting? What if this is a totally new, previously unknown kingdom? We just contributed to the history of Equestria!" She turned her head around to the machines again. "And from the looks of it...a part of Equestria that had innovations and discoveries that no other place had, as far as we know."

She looked into the air after this, frowning a bit and rubbing her chin. "Just one problem... I could have swore I saw a sparkle in here when I first looked in the tunnel, but there's nothing here that isn't stained, blackened, or rusty. Where did it come from?"

Abruptly, Pinkie shot in front of Twilight, frantically waving her hoof in the air.

"Oh! I know, I know!"

Twilight blinked a moment, then sighed and pointed at her, like a teacher calling a name. "Pinkie?"

"That scary looking statue over there!" She said, pointing a hoof.

Twilight immediately turned and shone her horn on it, and the rest of the girls plus Spike gasped at what they saw.

Perched in the middle of the ruins and wreckage, there stood an odd crystal formation, shimmering in the darkness. Mold and grime had grown on it for obviously a long time, but it was still translucent enough to see inside...and what was in there was shocking. An earth pony, of the older days, was inside, as was evident by the shreds of an old burlap cloak she wore. Her coat was a strange purple color, and her mane streaked with colors like the northern lights. Her Cutie Mark was a crown of stars. A simple necklace and pendant was around her neck. She looked dirty, tired, and haggard. However, she also looked to be in terrible fear. Her face was frozen in an expression of terror, her mouth open and caught in mid-scream, and one hoof held to her chest while the other was held outward in a stopping gesture.

"Whoa..." Applejack remarked.

"Uh...I'm no art critic...but that thing creeps me out." Spike threw in with a gulp.

"How ghastly!" Rarity added. "Who would have crafted such a terrible statue?"

Pinkie, on her part, wandered up to the front of where the pony's face was, revealing that she was taller than most other ponies...even alicorn-sized. Nevertheless, she soon began to make several funny faces. After a few moments, she stopped, and shrugged. "Nope! Can't match that face."

Fluttershy, who had begun to cringe and put her hooves over her face, nervously responded. "That's because...I think she's...scared..."

Twilight, however, had a different reaction as she came forward. "Girls...do you know what this is?"

The other ponies and Spike looked to her at this, as she waved her horn over the front of the statue. It gleamed a bit...and the crystal seemed to resonate with it for a moment. Twilight gasped in shock, and turned to the others. "Girls, this isn't a statue at all! It's a prison!"

The others reacted in surprise as well. "A prison?" Applejack questioned. "What d'ya mean?"

"It's a very ancient..." She paused a moment, swallowing slightly. "...and forbidden...spell. Anypony struck by it is sealed in crystals. Then they're forced to live forever trapped inside, never aging and forever frozen in time. Before the modern Equestria was founded, unicorns used to use it to punish wrongdoers...but it was considered cruel and inhumane, because they could leave ponies like this for eternity if they got buried or covered up by a disaster..." She gulped again, and looked back. "...Just like this pony was."

The girls were rather horrified at this point. "Can...can you set her free, Twilight?" Fluttershy asked.

"I don't know... It would take somepony really skilled at magic..."

"But Twilight, you're the best pony at magic in Ponyville...in Canterlot, even." Spike maintained. "If anyone can set her free, it's you."

Twilight paused and thought about this for a moment. However, Rainbow suddenly ducked her head in.

"Hold on a second...you just said that this was used to punish wrongdoers. What does that make this pony?"

This made the unicorn hesitate. She looked to the prison again. She studied the pony inside for a moment...saw how fearful she looked, how terrified...and how she had been forced to feel that for who knew how many centuries. After a moment, she softened. "...Even if that's true, she's been punished long enough if she's been forgotten in this hole. It would be cruel to leave her like this." She soon gained a determined look. "I'm going to try and free her."

With that, Twilight moved back over to the frozen pony. She held a moment, then closed her eyes and touched her horn to the crystal prison. Immediately, it began to light up far greater than before, becoming almost blinding. The others recoiled, but still anxiously waited. As for Twilight, she began to sweat and strain, clearly putting a lot of effort into it, but she didn't give up. The power continued to flow out for a moment...until it finally happened. Like ice thrown into magma, the crystals began to melt away into nothingness, and the pony beneath was exposed.

The girls began to light up on seeing this. However, even as Twilight was finishing, and before any of them could congratulate her, the instant the pony was free, she immediately snapped back, gazing up in horror at nothing.

"NO! Please! I beg you! Have mercy!"

In a panic, the earth pony immediately scrambled backward, cringing, and shrinking back to the nearest small indentation within the ruins of the kingdom. She crawled inside and hid, frantic and scared half to death.

The other six were stunned for a moment. Spike frowned after a moment. "Uh...you're welcome?"

Twilight gave him a look. "Spike, the last thing she remembers is what happened before she was sealed in that prison."

She looked forward, as did the others, and they began to venture closer to her. The pony, in response, cringed in the darkness, eyes wide in terror and breathing hard.

"I...I saw her...right before me...the Destroyer... Her mane like wildfire... Her eyes like lightning... She...she pointed at me...and...and..."

The girls arrived, and Twilight saw what was happening. She paused a moment, then turned to one of her friends. "Fluttershy, you think you can coax her to come out?"

The pegasus raised her head, and then nodded. Immediately, she flew over to the edge of the hole and ducked down. "There, there... It's all over now. You're safe and sound..."

The pony, however, took one look at her, and immediately screeched in panic. "A pegasus! No! Stay back!"

Of course, Fluttershy reacted with even more panic, letting out a yelp and immediately flying for cover. Twilight, seeing this, quickly leaned in as well. "No, no...it's ok. Everything is al-"

"Unicorn!" The pony cried. "Pegasi and unicorns! All is lost!" She shot out of the darkness...and went right to Applejack and Pinkie Pie, immediately hiding behind them and cringing, looking nervously at the other four. "Stay...stay back! Don't come any closer!"

Both Applejack and Pinkie looked rather confused. "...Huh?"

"What now?"

"And just what, pray tell, is wrong with being a unicorn?" Rarity said a bit crossly on hearing this.

"Yeah! And what's wrong with being a pegasus?" Rainbow said with an angry huff.

Twilight, however, quickly crossed in front of them. "Girls, ease up! We don't know how long she was down here! For all we know, she's back from when earth ponies, unicorns, and pegasi were still hostile to each other!"

She turned and looked to the pony, who cringed more, but kept looking at her.

"Please...there's nothing to be afraid of. You were imprisoned by a crystal spell. Times have changed. You're in Equestria now. Earth ponies, unicorns, and pegasi are united. No one is going to hurt you."

The pony blinked a moment. "Equestria...?" She echoed. Slowly, she began to lift her head up. "Now...now that you mention it, there were many unicorns, pegasi, and earth ponies uniting in Equestria before all of this happened..." She lit up a bit more. "Could it be our great queen managed to finally unite all under the banner of Equestria? Oh...how wonderful! Then that means that the kingdom wasn't destroyed! It means-"

However, the pony let out a gasp as she looked around herself. Her eyes filled with surprise and horror again. Suddenly rising, she began to look around. "What...what happened to our kingdom?"

She ran out from behind the earth ponies as the six and Spike watched, seeing her going over to where she was standing before and scratching at the ground...revealing a cracked emblem. "This...this was a town hub of our great city..." She leaned up and rushed over to the ruins of a building. "This...this is where I used to dine with my family..." She ran over to another ruin. "And...and this is where my friend used to work..."

She looked up, her eyes shimmering. "It's...it's gone. Everything's gone. My home...my friends...everything..."

Hearing this, the group looked to each other uncomfortably, the reality of what happened to this pony settling in. They all developed sorrowful looks. As the pony bowed her head and gaped in a mixture of anguish and astonishment, the six moved over to her and began to surround her. She looked up, and recoiled only for a moment from Twilight...before she saw her giving her a look of kindness. When that happened, the pony relaxed, and let the others move about her.

"I'm sorry...I'm really, very sorry." Twilight said quietly. "We found you imprisoned down here just by accident. We don't know how long you've been here. What year do you currently think it is?"

The pony swallowed for a moment, but then bowed her head and thought for a few seconds. "Year 127 of the Equestrian calendar."

The others reacted in quite a bit of surprise to that.

"That's..." Twilight began to say.

"A really..." Applejack added.

"Really..." Rarity threw in.

"Long time." Fluttershy finished quietly.

"I'll say! That's almost a thousand years!" Rainbow added.

The others snapped to her at this, but the damage was done. The pony reacted in absolute shock. "One...one thousand...years?!"

Twilight immediately turned back to her. "I'm sorry...I know you must be really shocked and really horrified right now...and I can't imagine what you're thinking or feeling." She paused, but then smiled slightly. "But I promise my friends and I will help you adjust as best as we can. I know it won't be easy, but we'll support you until you're able to stand on all four hooves again."

The pony continued to look distressed for a moment, but then looked over everyone. They all smiled warmly and encouragingly back at her. After a moment...the pony managed a weak smile of her own.

"Thank...thank you." She managed to say. "My name's Corona. Corona Light."

"Well, come on, Corona." Rainbow interjected with an eager smile. "Let's get you out of this ruin."

Some time later, and the six were making their way back up. It was a bit slow going, considering how steep the path had been leading inside, but it was just level enough to allow them to carefully climb their way out. As they did, Corona looked around, noticing how the ponies helped each other climb, and how happy they were. She noted Rainbow flying gracefully in the small space of the cave and Pinkie bouncing for joy.

"Amazing..." She remarked after a while. "You all are so full of happiness and energy. It warms my heart."

"Well, of course!" Pinkie responded. "I mean, why wouldn't we be?"

Corona paused a moment, then bowed her head a little. "...No reason, I guess. It's just...Equestria wasn't a very 'happy' place when I was around."

She reached the lip of where the tunnel leveled off, and Applejack moved in behind her and gave her a bit of a push to help get her up, while Twilight took her hoof and helped her from the other side. Once up, and the others were there, she smiled again and nodded. "Thank you." She looked forward and sighed again as she moved along. "King Sombre was to the north, devastating the Crystal Kingdom... Discord was to the south, leaving chaos to reign everywhere he went... Nightmare Moon had arisen, and cast us all into darkness... And then came the Destroyer...the one who ruined our kingdom."

Twilight gave Corona a curious look. "I've never heard of a 'Destroyer' before in the history books. Who are you talking about?"

Unfortunately, the earth pony only winced and trembled at that. "...We made it a point never to speak her name. Just the thought of saying it chills my blood. Maybe when I've been out of this hole for a while I'll feel strong enough to say it..."

"Well, you won't have to wait much longer." Rainbow said with a smile as she flapped a bit ahead and pointed, showing a sunbeam shining down from the initial hole they had made. "Here we are!"

Corona looked up, and brightened a bit more to see the sunlight. The ponies continued to lead her onward, until they reached the lip. Once there, Rainbow and Fluttershy went ahead out, followed by Applejack and Pinkie Pie. Rarity and Twilight were last. Rarity used her own horn to lift Spike out of the hole, and Twilight herself raised Corona out of it, and set her on the ground. The moment she was out, she froze, her jaw loosening and her eyes going wide. She looked about herself in total amazement...at the shining sun, the snow-capped mountains, the full forests, and all of the other wonderful sights around her. She stared in awe for a few moments, until her lip closed and almost trembled.

"What do you think, Corona?" Twilight asked with a smile.

"It's...it's...it's so beautiful..." The pony said breathlessly. "It looks just like when our kingdom was at its zenith, before all of the bad things started to happen." Her eyes actually shimmered, and she closed them as tears ran down her cheeks. "I...I never thought Equestria would be this beautiful and alive again. Even if our kingdom is gone and I'm the only one left, knowing that this land returned to being so rich and wondrous fills me with hope."

Fluttershy moved down in front of her with a smile. "Oh, Corona...I'm so happy to see you smiling already. I'm glad you're already starting to feel better."

"Well, let's not dawdle over this dirty hole any longer." Rarity added. "Come on! Let's show you to Ponyville and everything that's there!"

Corona looked up and nodded. "Please do."

A few hours later, and the group finally moved to the library. It had been an eventful time. Corona was shown all over Ponyville. The residents were a bit puzzled to see a new earth pony around, especially one that was so large compared to normal ponies, but they soon were happy to welcome a visitor, for that's just how the ponies of Ponyville were. There was no place they left untouched...Fluttershy's garden, Rarity's boutique, Sugarcube Corner, Sweet Apple Acres, and everything else. They even had enough time for a quick trip in Twilight's balloon to shoot past Cloudsdale and get a view of Canterlot. Once all was done, they had come back down and agreed to convene at Twilight's. The door had hardly opened before an energized and amazed Corona walked in.

"Everything...everything is so...wonderful! The air is so clean and pure, the water is so cold and refreshing, the flowers are so fragrant, the food is so delicious... After everything that happened to our kingdom, I thought I would be in a nightmare...but this is a dream come true!"

The six smiled as they walked in after her and shut the door behind. "And you also made seven new friends in just your first day!" Pinkie happily cheered.

Corona looked up at that for a moment, but then smiled. "I...I did, didn't I?"

"So how 'bout it, darlin'?" Applejack asked. "Thinkin' of settlin' down in Ponyville?"

The pony paused and blinked a moment. "You mean...I can just move right into Ponyville, just like that?"

"Well, duh!" Rainbow said with waving a hoof at her. "I mean, of course you can! Why wouldn't you be able to?"

Corona paused a moment, then blushed and bowed her head. "Seems I've still got a lot of customs to learn... But this is one I'm grateful has changed. I would love to. Except..." She blushed a bit more, rubbing the back of her mane.

"What is it, Corona?" Twilight asked.

"I'm...still rather behind the times on many things..." She mentioned. "I think before I go about finding a job and getting a house, I need to learn what's happened in the past thousand years. I don't suppose I could stay with one of you until then, could I?"

The unicorn immediately brightened. "Of course. In fact, you've come to the right place. I live in the library in Ponyville. There's plenty of research materials here. And I have a spare bed for guests too."

Corona's head raised again. "Really? Thank you so much! This is the best way I'd like to learn about Equestria. I'm an avid reader, after all."

Twilight's own ears perked up at that, a smile spreading. "You are?!" She nearly outburst, then quickly shook her head. "I mean...you like to read too?"

"Of course I do!" Corona responded. "I used to do all sorts of research in my kingdom! Everypony did. We were always interested in learning more and bettering ourselves. We thought understanding everything was the best way to do so. I'd read at least three books a day when I got the chance."

Twilight nearly hopped in delight. "So do I!"

As Corona and Twilight continued to talk, Rainbow, nearby, groaned a bit. "Oh great...now we've got two bookworms living in Ponyville."

"Oh...we have more than two, Rainbow." Fluttershy mildly responded, pulling a book from a shelf and opening it up to reveal a family of seven bookworms sitting down to an evening meal at a tiny table and chairs. "See?" She looked to them a moment later. "Now...you all eat quietly so you don't upset Twilight." She said before closing the book and putting it back.

"This is just totally awesome!" Pinkie exclaimed for joy nearby, as a fly buzzed in and hovered around her. "We went cave exploring today, and instead of buried treasure or gems, we found a real live pony! Who else can say they did that? Usually you only find mummies or skeletons or something if anything...not anypony that's still alive!"

"I'm glad she's such a neighborly filly too." Applejack answered, even as her tail began to swing away at another fly buzzing around. "If she's the only pony left of that kingdom, I'm glad she ended up bein' such a sweetheart. I wonder if all the ponies who came from there were like her."

Rarity, meanwhile, swiped a hoof at two flies buzzing around her head. "I enjoyed walking with her myself and showing her around today...but I do wish it could have happened in autumn or spring. These summer flies have barely been giving us a moment's peace today."

At that moment, both Twilight and Corona laughed at a joke they shared, regaining everyone's attention. However, Corona broke it off when she looked a bit surprised. "Oh...I just realized... I can learn a lot about Equestria from your books, Twilight...but not about my new friends. Would it be too much trouble to have everyone stay for another hour or two and tell me all about themselves? I mean...I've been so overwhelmed today by Ponyville I know almost nothing about any of you."

The unicorn paused momentarily, but then smiled and nodded. "That would be just fine." She looked to the others. "None of you have a problem staying a bit longer, do you?"

Immediately, they all shook their heads and gave comments in the negative.

Soon after, Twilight looked to her assistant. "Spike, could you make us all some tea? I think we could all go for a spot of chamomile."

And so the next few hours passed. Night fell and the moon traveled across the sky, and Corona, seated in the center of the main room of the library, listened to each of the ponies speak with rapt attention. It was a lovely evening, even with the occasional fly buzzing in where it wasn't wanted.

"...And I don't mean to brag...but I'm not just a good applebucker. I'm quite the rodeo gal. It's a nice pastime in between the harvest seasons. Why, there was this one time I went all the way to participate in the Equestrian Rodeo. I won a bunch of ribbons too! Well...none of them were first place, but the fact that I even got a ribbon in every event was pretty good! Of course, heh...I had a little blow to my pride then. I figured all the ponies in Ponyville would be ashamed of me, so I didn't tell them the truth for a dog's age. But when they all came to see me and practically chased me down and ran me ragged, I came clean...and they all helped me see I didn't have to be a great athlete to earn their respect..."

"...And all the animals are so wonderful in Ponyville. I love them all so much. They're always very friendly and courteous and kind...except when they aren't, but that's alright. I think kindness is the best policy, even if it means people think you're a little timid and meek as a result. For a little while, I thought that if you didn't want people to walk over you, you had to be mean and nasty. I even said some hurtful things to my friends because I thought they were trying to take advantage of me. But they didn't give up on me, and I finally learned that just because you're assertive doesn't mean you have to stop being kind and gentle to others. Occasionally, I think I need to remind myself of that..."

"...I say, everything's better with a party, so long as it's the right kind of party! Sure, there can be balloons and cake and games and songs and presents and dances and even a few pranks, but the only way a party is really a party is when everyone's having fun! And the best way to have fun is to make people smile and laugh! I love to laugh and make everyone laugh with me! Alright...there was this one time that I thought all of my friends had abandoned me, and that they were avoiding my parties on purpose, and for a while I didn't feel like laughing or making anyone else laugh. But then, it all turned out for the best! It turned out the girls were throwing me a surprise party the whole time, so they had to turn down my party so I could go to it! And it was totally awesome..."

"...As you can see, I am quite the fashionable pony. One would think that a lady like me would be best at home in Manehattan, Filydelphia, or the elite streets of Canterlot. And I certainly would fit right in there, to be sure. After all, my style is to die for. However, there is far more to life than just being fashionable and having a lot of trinkets and baubles. Ponyville is the rarest treasure in Equestria because it's the only place that has these six 'rare jewels', and the only true happiness to be found is giving of yourself to your friends. I'm ashamed to admit I lost sight of that once on a trip to Canterlot...where I was so wrapped up in being the pony-about-town that I neglected to give Twilight's dress the time it was worth...but thankfully they came to help me remember..."

"...So I'm definitely the fastest, most athletic, and coolest in Ponyville, and there isn't any doubt about that. I'm quite the envy of everypony too. But...you know, there's really no point to being able to do all these cool things if you can't do them for your friends. That's why I wouldn't ditch these girls for anything. I mean...I know there was this one time I got so full of myself, so wrapped up in my own talents, I kind of left them by the wayside so I could be the biggest and most famous pony in Ponyville. But...heh...they kind of served me up a slice of humble pie. And while it may have gone down a little hard, I'm glad they did. After all, it's great if people think I'm awesome because of all I can do...but it's better if they think that because I'm a good friend..."

"...And the best part, the very best part, about Ponyville was meeting these wonderful ponies. They really are the greatest things that ever happened to me. I never thought anything could make me as happy as when I became our princess' star pupil...but it did the day she announced I could live here. I think the worst time of my life was that one day when Discord corrupted them...and I was so blind and foolish that I thought they had all just abandoned me and each other. And for a moment...for a little while...I lost faith in the power of our friendship. I was that close to abandoning them and Ponyville. But the princess helped me remember everything we had gone through. And it made me realize that together there's nothing we can't do."

When Twilight had finished, it had grown late, and Corona looked tired...but she kept her eyes open and kept smiling at the ponies.

"You six...you're wonderful. You have a magic together that I've never seen before in Equestria. Perhaps if you six had been in our kingdom...it would still be here to this day."

The six smiled and bowed their heads slightly. However, Spike abruptly popped his head in. "Hey...now that they're done, how about you tell us about yourself?"

Corona blinked a moment, but then smiled and yawned. "I'd love to... It's getting late, but after you've all been so kind to tell me all about your adventures and friendship, I should probably at least start. My kingdom was the premiere one in Equestria, the kingdom that united all lands together under the one land's banner. It was technically known as the Greenwood Kingdom, but all of us only called it the Magnificent Kingdom. It was filled with such wonders and delights..."

She let out another yawn. "But...I'm so tired..." She paused a moment, then raised her eyes a bit. "Hey everypony...I know you've all done so much for me already, but could you do me one small favor tomorrow?"

"Shore thing, sugarcube." Applejack answered.

"Why certainly. Just name it." Rarity added.

"Could you come back with me to the ruins?"

On hearing that, the six turned puzzled. "Huh?"

"You mean...back down that dark scary hole...?" Fluttershy asked nervously.

"But everything down there is wrecked, Corona." Rainbow added. "Why would you want to go back there?"

"I mean...if you want to, then you want to..." Twilight added. "But...aren't there only bad memories there for you?"

Corona's smile faded, and she bowed her head a bit. "Perhaps..." She admitted, before raising her head again. "But...I was thinking...there might be a chance that the royal archives survived. You see, we used something other than books to record our history there."

This only confused the others more. "Other than books...?" Twilight echoed.

"I can't really explain it in a short period of time...but...if some of it did survive, it will give me the chance to not only tell the six of you about the Magnificent Kingdom...it will let me show it to you. And trust me, you'll have to see it to believe it. At its apex, there was no other place in all of Equestria or even the world that could come close to it. I know it will be painful if it's gone...but if it's still there, then that means not all of my kingdom was destroyed. It would mean all the world to me." She looked at them more imploringly. "...Please?"

The girls hesitated for a moment, looking to each other for a few seconds. They looked back to Corona, who was insistent. After a moment longer, Twilight managed a smile.

"...Sure."

"I said I'd do you a favor, and I'm always honest. You bet." Applejack threw in.

"Yeah, no problem!" Rainbow threw in.

"And I'll pack a lunch and a beach ball and we can have another outing down there! It's the first time I've ever had a picnic in a deep hole underground!" Pinkie cheered.

Corona smiled again. "Thank you, everypony. You're the best friends a pony could ask for." With that, she rose from where she was seated and let out a long yawn. "I'm heading to bed. Today has been exhausting. Thanks again for letting me stay, Twilight."

"Oh, no problem, Corona." The unicorn answered with a smile. "Stay as long as you like."

Once the ancient pony had gotten in bed and gone to sleep (and Spike had passed out in his own bed), the five, in turn, walked out the front, led out by Twilight, in order to head back to their own homes. As soon as they were out and the door shut behind them, Applejack let out a sigh.

"Well...this outin' shore turned out to be a lot longer than I thought it would be. Big Mac and Apple Bloom are probably worried sick."

"Likewise with Sweetie Belle." Rarity added, brushing back part of her mane.

Pinkie let out a long yawn. "Yeah...and I still need to plan tomorrow's underground picnic before I can head to bed..."

"And I still need to tuck Angel in." Fluttershy added.

"Alright, I get it." Twilight said with a smile. "We all stayed out a bit too late, and we'll all be making another full day tomorrow...but we have to admit, Corona is kind of a unique friend, so this isn't terribly unusual." Suddenly, she raised her eyelids a bit. "Oh, I almost forgot. I meant to hand these out after the kickball game, but I forgot when we stumbled onto that tunnel..."

Twilight cracked open the door to the library and used her magic to open her saddlebags hanging on a rack on the other side. Soon after, small bracelets made of colored cords and a single gem, a different color for each bracelet, came out. She turned to the others and proceeded to split them up so that one flew over to each pony and tied around their ankles. Once done, they looked at them all a bit curiously.

"Oh...what are these, Twilight?" Fluttershy asked.

"Princess Celestia sent me a six-faceted memory stone, so I split it into six parts and made special 'memory charm bracelets' out of each one. Each one corresponds to one of our Elements of Harmony. By touching them, we can remember and relive the events that gave us those elements."

The ponies looked up to them for a moment, but smiled at the description.

"Hey, that's kind of cool! I don't own a whole lot of things that are magic." Rainbow admitted.

"It is a little on the simple side...but I love it just the same. Thank you, Twilight." Rarity added.

"Goes perfect with my Cutie Mark!" Pinkie said with an excited hop.

"Glad you all like them." Twilight answered. "Anyway...good night everyone! See you bright and early tomorrow, so hit the hay!"

"Good night, Twilight!"

"Night, Twilight!"

"Sleep tight, Twilight!"

The other five turned and went away. Twilight herself turned and began to open the door to the library, when she froze, her smile fading. "Oh my gosh...I totally forgot!" Immediately, she rushed in the rest of the way.

Once inside, she paused only to shut the door before she tiptoed on her hooves upstairs to the sleeping area. Corona was dozing quietly, and she carefully moved up to where Spike was sawing logs and leaned down to his ear, whispering in it.

"Spike...Spike, wake up! I need your help!"

The baby dragon shifted a bit, and then grumbled slightly before cracking his eyes open and rubbing them with a claw. "Uh...huh?" He turned to the unicorn. "What's the matter, Twilight?"

"It just occurred to me...we stumbled on a massive civilization buried underground. Apparently one that no pony knew about. I think we should probably report that to the princess."

Spike groaned and began to lean back down. "Can't it wait until tomorrow...? It's been there for a thousand years...I don't think it's going anywhere in one night..."

"No, Spike!" Twilight retorted, lifting him out of bed with her horn. "We'll be too busy tomorrow! Come on, I'll need you to send it!"

Spike made a futile grab for his pillow and blanket, which was taken away as Twilight turned around and began to carry him into the main room.

About twenty minutes later, the writing room was lit up with a few lamps as Spike yawned and slowly transcribed Twilight's dictation at the writing desk.

"...And there were many things made out of iron and wood lying about everywhere. The Magnificent Kingdom appeared to be almost a thousand years old, from the same time period when Equestria was in chaos. Oh...and the buildings were all in ruins, but not from age. They appeared to have been blown apart by some sort of destructive force. It is my impression that the tunnel that led into it was filled until recently, likely cleared by a geological event, or a dragon shifting, or even some of the cast off magic from-"

Spike abruptly sighed. "Sheesh, Twilight. You should have had me get a bigger parchment. I'm almost done with this one, and you haven't even mentioned Corona yet."

The unicorn paused, and looked up in surprise. "Really? Oh...guess I was a tad too long winded... But all of those things are important. Detail is key in a discovery like this. Just sign it, 'Your faithful student, Twilight Sparkle', and we'll talk about Corona in the next letter. I'm sure the princess will want to talk to her personally. After all, she can tell us a lot more than the ruins can."

Spike finished the letter, rolled it up, sealed it, and then ignited it to send it swirling in a plume of vapor out the window and toward Canterlot. "It's kind of late, Twilight..." He mentioned as he moved to get another parchment. "I mean, Princess Celestia is probably asleep. She's taken up sleeping more at night now that Princess Luna is back."

"You're probably right..." Twilight admitted. "But just in case, I don't want to keep her in suspense. I don't think we'll have a chance to do this tomorrow." She exhaled. "Alright...let's get this over with so that we can get to bed."

The dragonservant chuckled at that. "Heh...now you're speaking my language." He answered as he dipped the quill in the ink...only to suddenly twitch, spasm, and then abruptly open his mouth and let out a blast...and formed a scroll which immediately plopped on the ground.

Twilight looked rather surprised. "A response? Already? Huh... I guess she was still up after all." She immediately used her horn to raise it off the ground, break the seal, and unroll it.

"But how?" Spike answered with a shrug. "As big as that last letter was, I wouldn't think she would have had time to read all of it..."

At any rate, the scroll was open, and Twilight soon began to read over it. As she did so...her eyes soon widened a bit, for she could almost hear the tone of voice that the princess was using from the bold lettering and fierce strokes of the pen written on it.

Twilight,

It is imperative that you do exactly as I say in this letter. You are not, under any circumstances, to go into those ruins again. Please cover the entrance that you found and steer all other ponies away from it immediately. Do not venture inside, do not pay heed to any noises, and do not investigate any other things inside the ruins. You are to leave them completely untouched. I will send an envoy of Canterlot knights to investigate as soon as possible. Make sure no one enters before then. Once they have concluded their investigation, you are to forget that you ever uncovered the entrance. Most of all...never mention the name of "the Magnificent Kingdom" again.

Princess Celestia

Twilight was stunned. She blinked at the letter a few times. Spike, seeing her change, looked up to her curiously. "What does it say?"

The unicorn blinked again, and then used her magic to send the letter over to Spike. Plucking it from the air, he read it over a moment, and then looked confused. "Huh? What's all this about?"

"I...I don't know." Twilight answered. "It sounds like she thinks those ruins are dangerous...or forbidden. But she's still sending an envoy of knights... Knights! I mean, I don't want to sound like I'm bragging, but I'm her star pupil, and the girls and I helped save Equestria a few times now and have gone on dangerous assignments for the princess before. Why doesn't she want us going back in there?"

"Forget that..." Spike responded as he rolled up the scroll. "What are you going to tell Corona? You all already promised to take her back there tomorrow."

Twilight hesitated a moment, then bowed her head, beginning to tense.

"I...I don't know..."

The sun was still just clearing the horizon the next morning, but that wasn't what awakened Twilight as she leaned back on her pillow. Abruptly, her nose scrunched a bit, and she snorted a little, getting an unpleasant expression. A moment later, her eyes opened, and she looked up and overhead to see something that immediately made her gasp and shoot up in bed. A thick black cloud of smoke was wafting by. She gaped in response, and then quickly hopped out of bed. She saw that Corona's was unmade, but Spike was still sound asleep. Immediately, she rushed over to him and gave him a shake.

"Spike, wake up! We've got a fire downstairs!"

"Uh...what?" The baby dragon answered as he opened his eyes. He sniffed the air a bit, and smiled. "Mmm...something smells delicious..."

Rolling her eyes, Twilight immediately snapped away and ran downstairs. Seeing the path of the smoke, she turned and bolted straight for the source...the kitchen. She charged inside, but soon froze and gaped at what she saw.

A rather nervous and panicked Corona was going about trying to cook breakfast, by the looks of it, and having a rather hard job with it. She tried to hold three pans at once with three of her hooves and was nervously balancing the fourth. However, when Twilight popped in, she immediately spotted her, and looked nervous.

"Uh...hi Twilight... I'm...not quite used...to wood-burning stoves..."

The unicorn ignored this odd comment and quickly moved in and used her magic to turn down the oven, move the burning dishes aside, and start clearing out the smoke. Corona tried to help as best she could, but was clearly clumsy.

"So sorry about all this...but I couldn't sleep." She said as they worked. "I was so excited about going back to the ruins today. And I had to do something to pay you girls back for being so kind to me."

Twilight paused in her work and looked to Corona, who smiled back at her.

"You six...you're the most incredible ponies I've ever met. You've made me feel so happy and welcome...helping me to not think so much about my old life and home and showing me I have so much to look forward too. And even today, you're taking me back so I can get a measure of closure. I can never thank you enough for all you've done for me. If all the ponies in this Equestria are as kind and gentle and friendly as you, I know I'll have no trouble adjusting. Thank you so much."

The unicorn was cut to the quick. She stared back at Corona, who smiled back innocently and sweetly at her, with nothing but affection and appreciation in her eyes. Twilight had no idea what to say or do. She thought of Celestia's message, but also of her friend. After a moment of gaping, Corona caught onto something. Her own smile faded.

"It something wrong, Twilight?"

The pony paused momentarily. She thought for a moment longer. However, in the end, she managed a weak smile.

"...Nothing. Nothing at all. Let's hurry up and clean up so we can get to the ruins."

Corona immediately smiled and nodded in response. "You bet!"

About an hour later, the group was headed back for the hole. Corona was leading the way, seemingly eager to get there, and the rest of Twilight's friends were around her. Rarity was fiddling with her miner's helmet from yesterday, Applejack was trotting along with fresh saddlebags, Fluttershy was sticking to the ground this time as Rainbow launched loop-de-loops around them, and Pinkie, laden with a picnic basket, was hopping along. Corona grinned as the hole came in sight.

"Thank you everypony for coming with me. I was horrified about what happened yesterday...but now that I see how beautiful and peaceful Equestria is, and now that I have friends in this time period, I'm just hoping something of the archives remains so I can treat you all to what my kingdom was like! You'll never believe half the things that were there!"

"Oh really? This should be quite interesting!" Rarity responded. "I just hope we're quick in getting there...these helmets are dreadful for my coiffure."

"And I'm eager to dig in to the cupcakes I made for dessert!" Pinkie said with a smile.

Rainbow paused in one of her loops to turn behind them. "Come on, Twilight! You'll slow us down!"

Looking behind the group a short way, one could see the only pony who looked hesitant to be there...Twilight. She swallowed a lump when her name was called as she moved forward nervously. "Uh...coming!" She said as she trotted onward. Spike was riding on her back, and had his arms crossed as he gave her a look.

"Twilight, have you-"

Immediately, the unicorn snapped to him and "sshed" him. Sighing, Spike spoke more quietly.

"Twilight, have you lost it? Princess Celestia told us not to go back inside!"

Twilight groaned. "I know, I know... But Corona said such nice things about us this morning, and the way she looked at me...how she had her heart set on coming back here... We already said we'd take her before we got the princess' letter, Spike! We can't go back on it!"

"Just tell her that Princess Celestia said no! She mentioned Nightmare Moon, so she must know who Celestia is."

"You can't just say 'no' to a thing like this and be done with it, Spike! This is really important to Corona! This is all she has left from her old life! It'll just be this one time. After this is over, she'll have her closure, and we can bury the entrance and forget about it. So long as we all keep our mouths shut, Princess Celestia will never have to know."

Spike still frowned, but didn't protest it any longer.

"I know it doesn't look like much now...but the Magnificent Kingdom used to be a wondrous and beautiful place." Corona spoke up. "The jewel of all of Equestria, greater than any of the former kingdoms of the earth ponies, the pegasi, or the unicorns. It was so beautiful, great, and peaceful that all wished to live there and share in its wonders and bounties."

Twilight looked up at this, especially the mention of "Magnificent Kingdom"...which made her wince slightly.

"Say, what kind of fruit did they grow in the Magnifice-"

Abruptly, Applejack's question was cut off as Twilight rushed forward and stumbled into her, cutting her off. However, Corona spoke none the less. "Oh, all kinds. Every kind you can think of...and many you can't."

"How about sports and competitions?" Rainbow asked, grinning as she threw a few hooves in the air. "They have a lot of big arenas and tournaments in the Magnific-Hey!"

Rainbow was cut off as Twilight suddenly bucked her head up as she passed, jabbing her with her horn. The pegasus immediately turned and gave her a frown, while Twilight, beginning to sweat a bit, just grinned innocently.

"The greatest stadiums were there...and only the greatest athletes participated." Corona responded.

"Oh, oh...and what about the animals?" Fluttershy asked. "Did they have many animals in the Magnific-"

Fluttershy cut herself off with a panicked and pained cry as Twilight subtly stepped on her hoof, causing her to immediately cringe and pull back. By now, the others had noticed that she seemed to be bumping into them a lot, and gave her a look. She could only innocently grin back.

"All the animals in Equestria and beyond, both natural and magical, could be found there." Corona responded. She soon halted afterward, because she was at the hole. "Here we are. Let's go!" She immediately hopped inside. One by one, the others followed after her, vanishing into the earth. As they all went in, eventually there was only Twilight and Spike left. The baby dragon sighed when it was their turn.

"Might as well get it over with, Twilight...if you're going to go ahead and go through with this..."

"I am." Twilight responded. "But Spike...I've got a special assignment for you."

The assistant turned curiously to her. "Huh?"

Twilight proceeded to lift him off of her back and set him on the ground. "I'm going to tell the others I had something important for you to do and to excuse you. Meanwhile, I want you to run back to the library and start looking up the Magnificent Kingdom."

Spike immediately frowned. "Twilight, that's, like, the opposite of what Princess Celestia told you to do!"

Twilight, however, gave him a serious look. "Spike...you and I have both read a lot of history books, haven't we?"

The baby dragon paused at that, and gave a shrug. "Well, yeah."

"Do you ever recall even once, in everything we've read, ever hearing anything about a 'Magnificent Kingdom'? I don't recall glancing over it even once...and Spike, I don't forget references when I read about them. If Corona's right and this kingdom really was this great and powerful, don't you think there would be something about it in one of the history books?"

The dragonservant thought about this for a moment, and then shrugged. "I guess you're right. But I still don't feel good about this. I don't want Princess Celestia mad at me any more than you, Twilight."

The unicorn hesitated a moment, and exhaled. "I have to know, Spike. Please."

Spike held out for a few moments, looking uncomfortable the whole time, but then exhaled. "...Alright, I'll do it."

Twilight smiled in response. "Thanks, Spike. I know this is asking a lot of you."

Abruptly, a voice sounded from the hole.

"Twilight! Come on, already! The longer we wait for you, the longer it'll take to get to the cupcakes!"

The unicorn turned back. "Coming, Pinkie!" She looked to Spike soon after. The baby dragon gave one last defeated sigh before turning and beginning to walk back to Ponyville, before Twilight turned back to the hole and leapt down it.

Not long after...Twilight, still trailing, was the last one to slide down the earthen ramp and land back in the midst of the ruins. The others were already down there. Soon after, Twilight stood up and turned on her light spell again, filling the cave with a glow once again that illuminated everything. Pinkie hopped up and down.

"Whee! That was even more fun the second time! We should charge admission!"

Corona looked around a bit, but then put a hoof to her mouth. "Everything about the kingdom has changed...but it was intact only yesterday to me...which means the royal archives must be...that way." She pointed out with a hoof, and then turned to the others. "Come on, let's go."

Leading the way, Corona began to walk into the ruins. Twilight quickly filed in alongside her, keeping her horn aimed forward, and the others soon moved in next to her. The light continued to burn brightly, filling the ruins with a glow. Corona looked around them a bit as they passed, and let out another heavy sigh. She soon turned to the other ponies. "Thank you all again for coming with me. This place has so many memories tied to it...I don't think I could make it that far without you helping me."

"Not a problem, darlin'." Applejack answered.

"Besides, on the bright side, we're away from those awful flies..." Rarity said with a sigh. "Honestly, I don't think they've ever been so bad."

"Still...this place is...uh...rather creepy..." Fluttershy said as she inched along, keeping her head low and staying in the midst of the others.

"It does kind of remind me of 'Daring Do and Empire of the Crystal Horn'." Rainbow admitted. Suddenly, she brightened up. "Hey, maybe we'll run into some booby traps!"

Hearing this, however, only made Fluttershy gulp. "Booby...traps...?"

"Yeah! That'd be awesome! Maybe pits full of poisonous scorpions, or spikes that drop from the ceiling, or if you step on the wrong tile the whole cave collapses and buries you alive!"

Each mention, of course, only made Fluttershy cringe and whimper more. "Um...I think I hear the chickadees calling back home..." She nearly turned to run off, but Applejack quickly grabbed her by the tail...leaving her fluttering in midair and beating her wings in an attempt to escape...but not getting anywhere fast.

"Don't worry." Corona reassured. "This kingdom didn't have any traps. There's no danger to be found here."

Even as Corona gave these reassurances, the group left the dirt-covered portion of the chamber and stepped onto paved ground again. When they did, Twilight's hoof stepped on one of the emblems etched on the road. Unseen by her or any of those with her...the tile groaned ever so slightly as it was depressed into the ground. Could Twilight or the others see beneath it, they would have seen that depressing it released a latch, which let go of an automatic crank, which began to pull a cord which moved an old piston, which set off a further chain reaction of events that extended far, far deeper than the level the ponies were on...

Far, far below, on the lowest level of the multi-tiered ruin, there was only darkness. However, the events that had been started by pressing the tile overhead triggered gaslights to start coming on, still operational after a thousand years. And as they came on, they illuminated something...an old, giant, metallic, flan-shaped chamber, dotted with rust and age from years and years of being buried underneath the ground, with hundreds of pipes leading to and from it. Yet as the chain reaction continued, something triggered a heavy set of sealed doors...which immediately broke and hissed, before cracking open and sliding apart.

All it revealed was thick mist billowing out. However, after a moment passed, lights inside the chamber came on as well...revealing what looked like a giant icebox. The inside was blue with cold and thick with ice. Great crystals hung like stalactites, and the floor was coated with it. Yet that wasn't all.

Six shapes, each vaguely the size of a pony, were inside the ice. Each one had been turned into a frozen statue, and had been that way for many, many years. Yet now that the freezer was at last open, heat began to leak inside. As it did...the ice began to drip and melt, and to do so rapidly, as if something was heating it up and not just letting it thaw. Perhaps the lights in the chamber. At any rate, water was soon swiftly moving off of the six shapes.

Abruptly...the ice erupted around one of their legs, and a thickly-armored hoof slammed down on the ground so strongly that it fractured the ice beneath it.

Ice erupted around the eye region of another...revealing an inclined, glowing, red light where the eye should have been.

Corona continued to lead the ponies deeper into the ruins of the city. As she did, she looked about the various ruins. It became clear now that not all of them were small buildings. Some had been quite large in their time. Everywhere, there were more devices and bits of devices, although all were smashed or broken in one way or another. Twilight kept her light burning as she shone it about the interior of the cave. Corona sighed again, and looked at everything with some fondness.

"Even as a ruin...I can still tell how great it was. Perhaps it can pass some of its greatest on to the modern Equestria."

"Uh...greatness?" Applejack asked incredulously as they walked along. "Don't mean to sound cynical, darlin'...but there just seems to be a bunch of metal and junk around here."

Corona let out a small laugh. "Oh...just look a bit closer, Applejack. Look over there, for example."

She pointed out to the distance. The cowgirl pony looked, and soon saw a set of frames on large buildings that stretched so far and long that they covered areas even larger than Sweet Apple Acres. The frames had glass frames still here or there, and among the buildings there were big devices that looked like odd wagons with metal gears and the like piled on top of them.

"Do you see those?" She said. "Those were our great greenhouses. And these were only some of many throughout all of the Magnificent Kingdom."

Applejack went a bit wide-eyed. "Greenhouses? Shucks, I've seen those before...but never that big."

"That's because they didn't just trap heat, Applejack. They had special devices in there to give light at night, warmth during the winter, rain during drought, and it could adjust the climate and soil to conform to anywhere in Equestria at any time of year. It meant an endless supply of food."

"Wow..." Twilight remarked. "That must have taken a massive amount of magic..."

Corona merely chuckled again. "No, Twilight. That was part of the wonder of the Magnificent Kingdom. It didn't require magic at all."

Hearing this, not only Twilight, but everyone with her, turned in alarm to Corona. "No...no magic?"

"Oh, don't get me wrong, we still had some, but we didn't need it to survive." Corona responded. "We used technology and science. All the ponies were so learned and our queen so wise, that we could build things that would operate without any magic at all to help us. And see those?" She pointed to the other devices. "We call those tractors and combines... Big wagons that ran on their own to plant and harvest the food. Barely any toil was needed by earth ponies. They were free to simply enjoy the fruits of their work."

Applejack looked justly amazed. "Well...I'll be."

Pinkie moved on a bit longer, starting at the place, when she turned, and suddenly gasped. "Ooo...what is that?"

Corona looked forward, as did the others...and soon the group saw what looked like a series of metal rails on various hills, old, rotted carousels with the remains of chariots, wagons, and other animals on them, a great metal wheel, and many other strange devices. The ancient pony smiled at the sight of it. "Ah...that was our amusement park."

Pinkie blinked. "'Amusement' park? What's that?"

Corona laughed. "A place to have fun, Pinkie."

The pink pony lit up. "Fun? I love fun!" She quickly shot over to it, running past the group and up to the closed gates. However, once there, her face sank. "But...it doesn't look that fun to me..."

Corona moved up closer to her. "You aren't looking at it when it was fully operational. Using the power of technology, we had these wonderful rides. Coaches that would shoot up and down high speed twists and turns...cabs that would turn in a great circle to where you could see the whole kingdom...carousels with all the animals of Equestria on them...stands that served all sorts of delicious food and candy, like caramel apples or cotton candy or ice cream...and games! Every game you could think of!"

Pinkie's eyes grew progressively wider as she gazed at the ruins of the amusement park, taking all of this in and her smile only growing wider and wider as it did so. "This...this sounds like...paradise...! It sounds like a magic land where all you have to do all day is have as much fun as possible!"

"Well, it sort of was, Pinkie." Corona said as she walked along. The others gazed through the gates as they passed, one after the other, marveling at what was there. Gradually, they all turned their heads and left, however, following Corona along.

Once they had passed...a shadow popped up its head from behind an old food stand for a moment...eyes gleaming red as it looked through the darkness at the ponies.

Twilight, walking along, suddenly sensed something. She turned her head and looked behind her, back to the amusement park.

Nothing was there any longer.

Looking a bit uncomfortable, Twilight reluctantly turned her head back and kept walking.

"Well, that 'amusement park' was all well and good, but I dearly hope that it was more beautiful back in its day." Rarity responded. "I mean, so much of this town seems so rigid and unfashionable. It wouldn't hurt for there to be a touch of beauty in..."

Abruptly, her hoof kicked something. Pausing, the unicorn looked down, and scratched at a bit of the dirty ground for a moment...before something inside gleamed out, and reflected her face. Immediately, her eyes lit up and her face broke into a smile. She used her magic to lift it up and put it in front of her, revealing a rather large, gleaming, and beautiful diamond.

"My word...I've never seen such a lovely gem in all my life!" She exclaimed. "Look at how radiant it is!"

The other girls began to marvel at it. However, as Corona looked to it, she merely chuckled again. "What, that? That's one of the small ones at best."

Rarity blinked in surprise. "What...'small ones'?"

Corona gestured. Rarity and the others looked, and saw that this gem was only one of many, cast about like refuse, along with many fine things of gold and silver, leading all the way up to a ruined building that appeared to have been elegant and majestic in its day. "Behold...the Venus Jeweler Company." She announced. "Using the wonders of technology, we built great mining vehicles to tunnel deep into the ground and find gems, gold, silver, platinum, and almost any valuable and precious thing you could think of. We collected so much of it that we incorporated it into all of our art. All our paintings, sculptures, fashions, designs... It was almost a requirement for gold to be a part of every dress and artwork, and silver was so common you couldn't even buy an apple with it. All the riches of Equestria were either found here or flowed into here."

The white unicorn was almost at a loss, her eyes glittering almost as much as the gems. Slowly, she smiled. "Marvelous...simply marvelous! I've been using my magic to mine gems for years for my greater works of fashion art, but are you saying you built machines that allowed you to collect them far faster? Amazing!"

"Hmm..." Fluttershy suddenly spoke up. Her attention was on another thing already, something that was just a bit farther ahead. "Look at that over there."

The others did so. What they saw was what looked like the twisted, splintered, and rotted remains of what was once a lush forest, one that had once been large and strong...but had now decayed away from lack of light. Corona sighed a bit on seeing that, but still managed a smile.

"That was our great menagerie. There wasn't an animal that existed that couldn't be found there. Even great dragons could live there. We cared for them and learned about them in that place. Just like the greenhouses, we could adjust places in it to fit the needs of any animal that was brought in. Here we learned how to cure animal afflictions as completely and easily as pony afflictions. I'm so sorry you have to see it like it is now. When it was lush and alive, it was like no other natural habitat in all of Equestria. Pipes running underground kept it supplied with water...great lights overhead gave it plenty of sunshine...and massive amounts of food were brought in on locomotives to feed the appetites of all the animals that lived there. Not horse-drawn locomotives, mind you...ones that ran on technology."

"Oh my...that sounds simply amazing." Fluttershy admitted. "But...weren't you afraid to have a dragon in there?"

"There was no need to be afraid." Corona responded. "Every animal in Equestria wanted to be there. They received the royal treatment if they moved into the menagerie, and experienced care from the kindest and gentlest of our subjects."

"How lovely." Fluttershy said with a smile.

"How booooring." Rainbow groaned, suddenly flying in and flapping in front of her fellow pegasus. "Sure, it's great to take care of animals and all, and that amusement park was alright, but how about some sports? Some action? Some real fun?"

Twilight looked to Rainbow at this as they walked along. But as she did...a shadow streaked in between two of the ruins. She snapped her head to it...and, this time, was just in time to see one of the shadows vanish behind a ruined wall. She tensed a bit more at that, and looked forward again. Before she could say anything to Corona, however, the pony gestured ahead.

"Well...look no further than the Magnificent Kingdom's Coliseum." She said as she pointed up and over many of the ruins to show a giant, half-crumbled coliseum rising up from the ground in the distance. Rainbow saw it, and her jaw dropped.

"That's...that's even bigger than the one in Cloudsdale!" She remarked.

"Well, it had to be." Corona answered. "It had to be large enough for earth ponies to host one of their games, unicorns to host one of theirs, and pegasi to host their own...and all at once. There had to be room to bring in clouds and the like for pegasi obstacle courses, great creatures for unicorn competitions, and places for food and souvenirs for earth pony games. The greatest athletes from around the world would flock there. There would be magnificent contests...races, jousts, kickball games, decathlons, plays, pageants... Everypony made it a point to visit there at least once a week to see the amazing athletes. Oh...I'd give anything to show you all one last performance or game there..."

Rainbow was rather enthused at this point. "And I think I'd give anything to participate...show those ancient ponies what the amazing Rainbow Dash can do!"

Twilight looked to it momentarily, tensing up...and soon had her eyes widen again. For a moment...she saw two glowing lights, like eyes, gleaming out of the shadows of a ruin, before fading again. Swallowing, she turned to Corona. "Um...Corona? I don't want to upset you, but-"

Hearing this, Corona turned to Twilight. "Oh...I'm so sorry, Twilight. I just got so caught up in reminiscing, I almost forgot the main reason we're here. But as it turns out, that's not a problem... Here we are!"

Twilight looked forward...and soon went wide-eyed as well. A massive building, much larger than all the libraries of Canterlot put together, stood before them. Mounted on either side of the entrance was a pair of unicorns in togas with laurels on their heads, holding great books in their arms. On seeing it, Twilight almost forgot about the shadows. She approached slowly, her jaw still hanging, and barely able to contain her excitement as she moved up to it. Corona was at her side and the others followed, right up until they got to the entrance. Once there, Corona ducked her head inside and looked around.

"This..." Twilight said, her jaw nearly hanging on the ground. "This is..." At that, her mouth turned into a smile from ear-to-ear. "The biggest library I've ever seen! This is incredible! I could spend the rest of my life trying to read through all the books that must be in here! I can only imagine what's stored here...works from over a thousand years ago! Countless stories and maps and spellbooks and history books!"

Corona saw this and smiled as she turned back. "And it looks as if this place still has power too... Our queen claimed that it would last for five thousand years, if need be. I'm glad she was right." She immediately began to pass into the entrance. "Come on in, everypony. Although...Twilight, I think you're in for a bit of a surprise."

The six looked to one another for a moment, but then back to the entrance. Twilight's smile had been replaced by a bit of confusion, but she soon ventured in none the less.

Just inside, the interior was being illuminated by a few dim lights that seemed to come from glowing stones. Some were out, but enough were on to still cast some light into the chamber and see inside, even without Twilight's assistance. But as she came in and the others filed in around her, she soon looked rather puzzled.

"Huh?"

There wasn't a single book in the place. Rather, there were rows and rows of crystals arranged on all the shelves, each one of a similar size and shape, but having different unknown lettering on the bases. The shelves themselves were all arranged in rows along the floor, which itself was at the bottom of a series of descending stairs right in front of the group, to allow even more room in the already large building, and up and down the walls, reaching all the way to the ceiling. There had to be thousands. The others soon filed in, and all looked as confused as Twilight as they gazed around.

"Hey, what gives? Where are the books?" Rainbow asked.

"Nothin' here by lots of weird crystals..." Applejack responded, moving over to one, picking it up, studying it a moment, then setting it back down.

"Isn't this a library?" Twilight asked curiously.

"No, it's the royal archives!"

The unicorn looked out, and saw that Corona had already descended to the ground level. She looked over a few rows of crystals for a moment, but then lit up. "Here it is! The last crystal that was recorded in our kingdom!" She quickly snatched a crystal off the shelf, then balanced it on her back, before looking back up to the others. "Come on! I think at least one of the viewing rooms should still be working!" She turned and began to walk along the rows for the back soon after at a steady pace.

Twilight hesitated, but then took off down the stairs. The rest of the girls quickly followed. Soon, they reached ground level, and Twilight went up to Corona's side and fell in alongside her.

"I still don't get it... The statues outside made it look like this was a place for storing books or scrolls..."

Corona chuckled yet again. "I already told you, Twilight. We used a system different from books. These are all Lore Crystals."

Twilight turned her head. "'Lore Crystals'? Do you mean they're like memory crystals?"

"Oh no, Twilight. Those use magic. These ones record data right on the crystals. Another wonder of the great technology of the Magnificent Kingdom. You'll see what I mean shortly."

The unicorn was still confused, but she followed along, as did the others, until they reached the rear wall. Several sets of identical large doors were present, but Corona led them to just one of them. Opening the door, she let them all file in one after another...even as a flickering, pony-shaped shadow shot overhead, stared for a moment, and then departed once again.

Inside, Twilight and the others were confused again. The room looked like little more than the inside of a sphere, blank and smooth. The only thing of note that stood out was some sort of strange device in the center of the room. Once all were in, Corona entered as well, shut the door behind them, and then began to walk over to the device.

"I still don't get it. What do they do?"

Corona looked over the device, and soon smiled. "Excellent! There's still power! That means you'll all get to not only see the wonders of technology...but also get a chance to see my kingdom in all of its glory."

"But how?"

Corona turned to Twilight and showed off the crystal. "There is tiny etching and grooves all over this Lore Crystal. When placed in a device like this that can transmit light through it..."

Here, she dropped it in the top of the device...and, immediately, light was channeled into it. Twilight soon gaped at the result, as did all of the other ponies, as three dimensional images popped up on all of the surrounding walls, creating a fresh, new landscape of what could only be Equestria. All of the ponies marveled at the sight. It looked as if they were really back on the surface.

"Oh my..." Fluttershy remarked.

Rainbow flew over to the image of a tree and tried to touch it, only for her hoof to go right through. "This is...totally awesome!"

"Yay! A romp in the grass!" Pinkie said on spotting some of the landscape, and immediately tried to jump into it...instead smashing into the stone wall that made up the chamber. She made a rather loud noise as she did before slowly peeling off and falling to the ground. A moment later, her head popped up with her eyes swinging every which way due to being dazzled. "Uh...anypony get the number of that clover patch?"

Abruptly, however, the image changed. Different ponies began to walk into view, all of them of a different type and wearing the older style dress, dating back to the founding of the modern Equestria. When this came forth, Corona stepped away from the device a bit and narrated.

"As you all know, Equestria was founded on the first Hearth's Warming. The assistants of the leaders of the pegasi, unicorns, and earth ponies persuaded their leaders to work together to found our country. However, just because they were living together didn't mean all was well. The matter was still left up for grabs of who would be in charge of what, and how the three races should decide things among each other. As a result, some distrust and hate lingered. It was particularly bad for one race..."

Abruptly, a unicorn, decked out in finery and elegant jewels, trotted in front of the viewer.

"The unicorns, with their handle on magic, had power over the day and night. Considered the wisest and most graceful and elegant of all the races, they founded the great city of Canterlot, where they continued to expand in power and knowledge of magic."

The unicorn moved aside, and a fully-armed and armored pegasus came next.

"The pegasi, with their ability to fly, had power over the weather. They were the strongest, fiercest, and most passionate of all the races, and they founded Cloudsdale for all pegasi to live among the heavens and to sharpen their skill."

The pegasus flew aside...revealing a shabbily-dressed earth pony who only slowly and nervously moved into view.

"But the earth ponies had neither magic nor special abilities. Their sole power lay in the ability to grow things. They were neither the smartest nor the strongest, neither the most beautiful nor the most passionate. As a result, they were considered the lowliest of ponies before long, almost beneath the pegasi and the unicorns. They were desired only to grow food. But since many beasts of burden on farms are used to grow food...they were soon considered little better than them."

The shot changed again, to something that made the other ponies look stunned. It showed a pair of armed pegasi escorting an elegant unicorn to a shabby, run-down farm, where rather miserable and dirty looking earth ponies, a family of them, cringed before them as the unicorn gave a decree.

"Some groups of unicorns and pegasi conspired to cheat the earth ponies... They charged them heavy taxes or portions of their crop yields for the privilege of sunlight and good weather. If they could not pay..."

The unicorn finished, and pointed out to the half-fallen, small homestead. Two more pegasi came forth and went up to it. As the earth ponies begged, the pegasi ripped the entire home from the ground and began to bear it away. However, what happened next shocked the six even more...as two more pegasi came forward and seized the earth pony's mother and one of the children. The family members clung desperately to each other, but the unicorn used his magic to put a wall between them, and the pegasi dragged them away.

"...Their property was seized, and their family broke apart...members sent off to work as servants for the well-to-do ponies to pay off their debts."

"You mean..." Fluttershy nervously asked. "They...they had slavery in Equestria?"

Twilight grimaced. "Unfortunately...I know they did. That much is in the history books. Initially, the quarrel over who had the right to rule all ponies featured all three races...but over time, the earth ponies were viewed less and less favorably by the pegasi and the unicorns, to the point where they essentially tried to make the decision of who should rule Equestria without their input."

"Times were horrible." Corona continued. "Earth ponies were treated with less and less respect, and feared that the unicorns and pegasi had finally united together only to put them under their hoof. Without magic or special abilities, there was nothing special about them to call any attention to them. The earth ponies were left poor and bitter."

The scene showed the remaining family members bursting into tears, falling on the ground and sobbing greatly. It wasn't just the loss of the family...but the fact that their entire livelihood had been taken away, leaving little ability to stop further family breakups from happening.

"Earth ponies began to believe the lies of the other two races, that without powers...they were nothing. Nothing but dull beasts of burden, unable to survive without the unicorns and pegasi giving them everything they needed to grow food both to feed themselves and their hungry families. They were that close to giving up hope, and had they done so, Equestria might now only be for the unicorns and pegasi.

"But then...she came."

On the image screen, a hoof, armored in resplendent silver and decorated both elegantly and powerfully, touched down on the ground. When it did, the broken family looked up to who it was, and reacted in some amazement.

The shot shifted to show the entire form of the arrival, showing that it was a majestic and stately earth pony, clad from head-to-toe in a beautful suit of seemless, gleaming silver...or even mithril. A long, flowing cape extended behind her. She wore a great helmet complete with decor, although the most conspicuous thing was not that so much of her head was enclosed by it...but that the rest of her face was covered with an intricate silver mask. Her mouth was still visible, however, turned into a caring, soft smile, and her eyes were large and beautiful.

"Queen Greenwood...our fair ruler...lovely, graceful, wise, and by far the greatest of all the ponies in Equestria. Most remarkably...she was an earth pony, but one of such unsurpassed beauty that no one could even bear to look at her face, and so she always kept it covered with a silver mask."

The scene changed to show the queen laying out parchment that showed many designs on it, and talking in a muted voice to surrounding earth ponies. She directed them to several things, and soon the ponies went about their work. Some tunneled into the ground and emerged with buckets of black rocks, while others felled timber. These materials were crafted and shaped and put together to build devices such as what had been in the greenhouse.

"Queen Greenwood had neither the magic of the unicorns nor the ability to manipulate the elements like pegasi, but what she did have was an amazing mind, and with it she planned the construction of fantastic devices."

Soon, the ponies began to till the earth and plant it with their new machines, yielding new and greater bounties, much to the delight of the earth ponies. They, in turn, sold them to the pegasi and unicorns, who were astonished at the amount of crops produced.

"Tractors for tilling the soil... Machines to sow the seed in hours for what used to take weeks... Concoctions to keep away bugs and disease... And the land blossomed for it. The yield was tremendous, and no family ever needed to be broken up again. No family ever needed to starve. Everyone who followed Greenwood's directions had more than enough."

The scene changed again, showing numerous new devices, being used to cut lumber, refine iron ore, and many other things. A larger group of earth ponies was soon building much larger and more stable houses.

"She continued to share her knowledge with the earth ponies, and soon, they were improving everything in their lives. Everyone had nicer homes and plenty to eat. But she gave us more wonders than that."

Another shot showed ponies digging underground plumbing, and then lighting up as they showered their crops with water. Another farmer frowned as the sun went down over his own field...only to light up when artificial lighting was moved in.

"Everyone was so happy and prosperous, that in time, the unicorns and pegasi too began to come around, and wanted to join us."

Sure enough, envoys of Canterlot unicorns and a legion of Cloudsdale pegasi landed in the next scene, right before an assembly of earth ponies around Queen Greenwood, who smiled softly and nodded to them.

"The queen let them all in, and working together, with no more inequality or divisions, the ponies united to build the Magnificent Kingdom."

The scene changed again, and this time, it showed even more...huge cranes and other building devices, trains bringing in stone and steel, and ponies working everywhere...building, constructing, tilling, growing, and making a magnificent and beautiful kingdom the likes of which didn't exist in Equestria. Twilight and the others could only gape in surprise at it.

"Everyone worked together and had more than enough, adopting the greatest practice that the queen gave to us: 'Industry'."

Scenes of teams of ponies tunneling into the ground both for black rocks and ores as well as precious jewels were depicted, and other ponies clearing large forests were included. The materials streamed into large buildings and factories within the Magnificent Kingdom, where hundreds of ponies made them into thousands of goods, fine crafts, foods, and many other things.

"We were the most beautiful and prosperous kingdom in all of history...having reached a state of wonder and culture never before seen..."

Scenes of fillies running through the gardens and playing with all of the various animals went by, while other ponies cried in delight as they rode the magnificent rides in the amusement park. Fantastic contests and games were played in the Coliseum to thousands of cheering fans, while, outside, ponies in dresses of fine jewels walked by while silver and gold was plated over the buildings and roads. Numerous pony farmers moved their great devices along to harvest huge bounties from the greenhouses while a score of scholar ponies headed to the centers of learning. And above it all, in a great palace looking over everything, Queen Greenwood smiled as she surveyed the Magnificent Kingdom.

"We continued to grow in knowledge and power, ever becoming richer and greater, and the queen's rule and our prosperity seemed secure."

Suddenly, the skies overhead began to turn dark, and the queen, her smile fading, looked to the sky.

"But it wasn't to last. The dark times came..."

The scene changed to a bolt of lightning in the sky, and then shifted down to reveal the Crystal Kingdom...and thousands of ponies chained to heavy yokes and being whipped by taskmasters.

"King Sombre took over the Crystal Kingdom and imposed a harsh rule on the ponies there, introducing cruelty and savagery the likes of which were never known to Equestria beforehand."

A scene showed one team of ponies suddenly halting, looking around a bit, and then quickly producing a hastily-made lockpick and undoing their chains. Once gone, they turned and fled south. The scene shifted again, showing the weary, starving, and half frozen ponies stumbling into the Magnificent Kingdom, where some of the residents came to their aid.

"Some managed to flee to our kingdom...but many remained cruelly enslaved. And to the south..."

The scene showed something that was total chaos. Trees were turned upside down so that roots grew in the air while branches grew in the soil. Ponies walked by soaking wet in the sun while ponies in a downpour were dying of thirst. Sheep chased around lions with saber teeth, and some ponies swam in the air while others breathed and walked underwater. Over it all, the cackling, twisted, amalgamation of evil did the backstroke.

"Discord reigned."

Once more, a few confused and dizzy-looking ponies stumbled into the Magnificent Kingdom before collapsing, and again they were aided.

"And then...one day..."

A scene of one street showed happy citizens of the Magnificent Kingdom walking by...when the sun suddenly went out, and darkness came over the land. Blinking in confusion, they looked to the sky...just in time to see the laughing, midnight-black form of Nightmare Moon shoot across the heavens.

"Nightmare Moon arose, and sentenced all of Equestria into eternal night."

Immediately, electric lights began to turn on all over the kingdom. The ponies showed some relief at that, but the shot went to the highest tower, where Queen Greenwood looked troubled. She soon turned away and began to walk back into the tower.

"Our queen sheltered many ponies, and the wonders of her technology spared us the wrath of an invasion from Sombre, chaos from Discord, and even the gloom of eternal night by Nightmare Moon. Yet our kingdom was overcrowded with refugees, and our resources stretched to the limit. Queen Greenwood was forced to make the difficult decision to expand our territory and enlarge our kingdom so that we could support everyone. Yet even as she was about to make this decree...the worst of all came..."

Suddenly, a hoof wrapped in shadow slammed down on the balcony where the queen had been. She spun around in fright. The image showed who was there, but all that anyone could see was a dark shadow with lightning flashing behind it, eyes gleaming in the darkness.

"The Destroyer."

Queen Greenwood shrank back slightly as the shadow stepped forward. Soon after, it pointed a hoof at her.

"The Destroyer appeared before the queen one day and demanded that all of our factories be shut down, all of our great machines be turned off and destroyed, all of our designs burned, and our entire way of life abandoned forever. Furthermore, she demanded that she abdicate the throne and that every earth pony, every pegasus, and every unicorn swear allegiance to her. The queen tried to reason with her, telling her how much the ponies would suffer if they were so suddenly and abruptly deprived of their technology, but she wouldn't listen."

The queen held back a moment longer, but then her eyes became firm. She leaned up and shook her head no.

"And when Queen Greenwood refused to accept such demands..."

In response, the shadow turned around and produced a unicorn horn...which immediately shot into a dark storm cloud in the heavens. On striking it...six smaller dark shadows popped out of it, each one clad in cruel-looking armor, eyes gleaming, and faces beneath their helmets twisted in malice and evil.

"...The Destroyer called forth them...the Six Dullahan. We don't know if they were ponies, or merely were ponies once but were now something different...but we knew they were evil."

Immediately, the six went over the kingdom. One of them swept over to the city and began to throw balls of flame at it...blowing up large portions of the buildings and sending ponies fleeing in terror. Another one swept into the jewel exchange and proceeded to violently rip all of the jewels off of everyone within, before going about the city and stealing all the wealth of everyone there. A third went into the park, grinned maliciously at the children, and then began to smack them around, stomp on their tails, snap at the animals, and burn every tree. A fourth flew into the midst of fleeing ponies looking for relief from the first, and motioned them all to seek refuge in a building. They all fled in...and as soon as the last was inside, she laughed darkly before taking off...revealing the "building" was a fake set right in the midst of train tracks, and was struck by a rampaging locomotive, sending ponies everywhere. Another went to the amusement park and began to blow up all of the rides and snack stations, turning laughter into screams and tears. The sixth and final one was confronted by the guard of the Magnificent Kingdom, but she single-handedly batted them all aside, and went about torturing them as she did.

"Their cruelty was unmatched...their capacity for destruction unequaled... It wasn't long before our kingdom was thrown into despair and chaos just as much as the rest of Equestria. And it wasn't long before all of us learned to fear their emblems...so innocent-seeming and pure...and yet now signs of fear and destruction..."

Then, something was shown on the screen that made all six gasp in unison.

The Six Dullahan turned and showed that they wore emblems...an apple, a jewel, a balloon, a butterfly, a lightning bolt, and a sparkle...the last of which was mounted on a headpiece.

"That...that can't be..." Twilight exhaled.

"That...looks just like...my..." Pinkie began to exhale.

"Those...those couldn't truly be...the Elements of Harmony?" Rarity stated in disbelief.

They weren't the actual elements…rather images of them. But they matched them perfectly.

The scenes continued. With the guards defeated, the six continued to wage destruction. At last, Queen Greenwood, eyes filled with shock and fear, wandered out into the street. She gazed about in horror at everything that was going on.

"Unable to contend with such fearsome enemies," Corona continued. "The queen again used her knowledge to trick them instead."

The Six Dullahan soon spotted her, and grinned in malicious delight. Immediately, she turned and ran for it, even as the six either ran or flew after her, nipping at her heels and lashing out again and again with their weapons and blows.

"There was a large freezer in the Magnificent Kingdom used for food preservation. The queen lured them inside..."

Soon, she ran up to what looked like a large container with hundreds of pipes streaming through it, and halted right in front of the entrance. She snapped around and looked behind her, seeing the six almost ready to lunge. At that, she moved a hoof to her breastplate and pressed it down...activating some sort of rockets in her legs that made her shoot in the air...and right over the six as they charged forward and landed inside. She immediately landed soon afterward, and pressed another button to shut the doors and seal them. The Six Dullahan, finding themselves stuck, tried to escape...but the doors slammed shut just in time, and immediately hissed and sealed. A moment later, all of the pipes pumped cold mist into it.

"...and sealed them in, freezing them."

Queen Greenwood sighed in relief...just as a shadow slammed down on the ground behind her...the Destroyer. She turned and gaped in shock.

"Seeing her champions defeated...the Destroyer was enraged."

Again, a horn flew into the air...and thunder began to shoot down from the heavens and started to shatter and destroy whatever the Six Dullahan had spared. Queen Greenwood looked around in shock...before the Destroyer lowered her head and glared at her with flashing eyes. Soon after, the lightning came down and began to strike at her as well. Fearful, the queen turned and fled, with the Destroyer nipping at her heels.

"She set about to finish the work the six had begun, and to strike down our queen once and for all. Whether Queen Greenwood fled in fear, or if she had one last plan awaiting her within her palace, I don't know...and probably will never know. All that I saw of her was what the few of us who hadn't already fled saw...her running back into the palace..."

The queen charged through the gates of the now abandoned palace and threw the front door. As for the Destroyer, she didn't follow, but soon swept around and flew to the same window she had landed on to begin with, before charging inside. For a moment, there was nothing but silence and stillness.

"...And then, the cornerstone of our kingdom falling."

Some sort of force erupted from within the palace, and immediately the foundations were shattered. As the ponies looked on in shock, the entire bottom of the palace was annihilated, and the rest of it collapsed like a house of cards...leaving nothing but rubble behind within moments. The citizens of the kingdom looked on in a mixture of shock and terror. They gazed in horror, children clinging to their parents, battered warriors lowering their heads and letting their helmets fall.

"Finally, came the last thing I remember...which must be the last thing any remembers, for this is where this record ends…"

Abruptly, on the ruins of a tall building nearby, the shadow came down, hunched over. The ponies gasped and shrank back, as lightning flashed around, turning it into a shadow.

"I remember seeing her clearly...seeing her face to face...right before she cast the spell that imprisoned me and the rest of the people of our kingdom...and being so terrified to see her look at us..."

The lightning died down...and the shadow raised its head, showing off its horn and unfurling its wings. Finally, in the dim light, a dark and stern face appeared and became clear.

And on seeing it...the six friends watching all paled and gave a unified gasp at who they saw.

"Prin...Princess Celestia...?"

At once, the image cut off, and the lights came back on...the result of Corona suddenly shooting forward and slamming into the device. Her eyes had gone wide, and she gaped in shock and terror at the six.

"You...you know the name of the Destroyer?!"

The six blinked in astonishment. They looked to one another, in total disbelief...still unable to process what they had just seen. After a moment, they looked back to Corona.

"There...there has to be some sort of mistake...some sort of error... Maybe...maybe your records became corrupted..." Twilight asked.

"That couldn't have been her! It couldn't possibly have been her!" Rarity protested.

"Maybe it was somepony who just looked a lot like her...?" Pinkie asked...her own voice no longer merry but rather unsettled.

Corona, however, advanced on the group, her look tightening.

"How do you know of the Destroyer? Tell me!"

The six looked to each other uneasily again for a moment, and then back to Corona. Twilight swallowed.

"That...that was Princess Celestia, the ruler of Equestria."

Corona's pupils shrank. "You...you mean to tell me the princess you spoke of...your teacher...was none other than the Destroyer herself?! The one who plagued our kingdom with destruction and misery?! The one who destroyed our civilization and turned us into a ruin?! The one who unleashed the Six Dullahan upon us?!"

Twilight swallowed again, and shook her head. "There...there has to be a mistake, Corona. Celestia would never do anything like that. It had to have been an error..."

"There was no error!" Corona almost shouted back. "I remember her! I remember how innocent she seemed...and how vile she was at heart! I remember how her mane fluttered like a rainbow, how her tiara gleamed like the sun, how she looked so gentle and kind...but had nothing but hatred for us! How she was deaf to our pleas for mercy!" She paused momentarily, and bowed her head.

"Then it must have been an imposter, Corona." Twilight insisted. "I swear, I know Princess Celestia. She couldn't possibly do any of those things."

"She's so sweet and gentle and kind..." Fluttershy added. "She's always been so nice to all of us..."

"It had to be a mistake...a cruel joke." Applejack threw in.

Corona looked at them all for a moment. As she did, realization seemed to come over her.

"...So that's what she did."

She turned her head away and began to pace. Meanwhile, the six continued to look confused...and still troubled, in spite of their own assertions. "What are you talking about, Corona?" Twilight asked.

She looked back to him. "You six...you looked like you had never heard of the Magnificent Kingdom before when I told you about it. And now I know why..." She turned fully to them. "There's no record of it, is there? In none of your history books. And the ruins of it are right here...buried down in this hole."

Twilight couldn't answer. However, the look she and the others gave was proof enough. Corona bowed her head again.

"That's what happened... She completely destroyed our civilization and buried all evidence of it...and imprisoned all of our people. Then she only released them on the pledge that they revere her and make her ruler of Equestria. They must have missed me somehow...because there were thousands of ponies living in the Magnificent Kingdom... It's easy to see how that might have occurred... And then, with all evidence of our kingdom and queen gone, she was free to become the most revered and praised individual in Equestria, to be adored and loved by all future generations..."

The unicorn could hardly bear to hear what she was saying. For a brief second, she almost took it in...before her senses came back and she shook her head. "No...no, Corona. None of that happened. Like I said, it was either a mistake or an imposter."

The ancient pony looked to her. "Then why is there no record of our kingdom, Twilight? Why did she not chronicle who we were? Why did she not share our knowledge with other ponies so that part of what we built would endure? And if she wasn't the Destroyer...then why did she let the Destroyer ravage our kingdom? Why did she not come to our aid?"

Twilight had no answers to any of that. She opened her mouth to respond...but could think of nothing.

"...Oh, this is stupid." Rainbow suddenly interjected...forcing herself to speak boldly, for even she was uncertain. "Everyone knows Celestia would never do those things. I mean...heh...if she did, and she really didn't want anypony to know the truth, wouldn't she be trying to keep ponies out of here? You know...have a guard or something?"

Twilight's pupils shrank in shock.

"Yeah, or get somepony to cover the entrance as soon as it was opened up again?" Applejack threw in.

The unicorn's face began to turn to horror. And, unfortunately, it didn't go unnoticed. Fluttershy soon moved in.

"Um...Twilight, are you alright?"

The unicorn hesitated, but then shook her head. She snapped out of it, but her brow was sweating and her look uncomfortable and uneasy. "Uh...sure, Fluttershy. I'm fine." She swallowed a bit afterward, and hesitated.

All of the evidence seemed to be pointing to a rather dark conclusion...and the conclusion was like a weight on Twilight's heart. She tried to see the image of the good, kind, and noble Princess Celestia, the one who had literally taken Twilight under her wing, surrounded her with love and encouragement, and had ruled Equestria justly and fairly. Yet in spite of her best efforts...she kept seeing the image of that dark Celestia superimposed on it, saw the flashing lightning...and the Six Dullahan bearing the images of the Elements of Harmony... Yet before she indulged these thoughts too long, she shook her mane.

"...Princess Celestia has always been kind and honest to me, and I have no reason not to trust her." She stated more firmly and resolutely, forcing back her doubt. "Before I go believing any of these things, I think I owe it to her to let her explain her side of the story. And when she does, I'm sure this will be a gigantic misunderstanding."

With that, the unicorn turned and began to walk out. "Come on, everypony. Let's get back to the library and Spike. I need to send a letter to Princess Celestia right away."

Emboldened by Twilight's confidence and assurance, the other five began to feel their own faith in Celestia restored, and the moment of doubt chased away. They began to follow her soon after. Corona, however, still looked fearful. As they passed out through the doors, she soon shot out and came in front of Twilight, crouching to the ground and cringing.

"Twilight, I beg you...don't do it. If she's truly not what you think she is, then you can be sure mentioning our kingdom will make her reveal her true nature, and I fear what she'll do to you when that happens."

The unicorn paused only a moment, but then grew firm again.

"I'm sorry, Corona...but I trust the princess. And I believe in her. There has to be a reason for all of this, and after how good she's been to me over the years, I owe it to her. Not only as my teacher, not only as my princess, but as my friend."

Corona looked on a moment longer, still insistent. In the end, however, she closed her eyes, bowed her head, and sighed.

"...If that's what you wish, Twilight, then I won't stop you. I have no right to." She looked up a moment after. "All I ask is that you be careful."

"Don't worry." Twilight said, her smile returning. "Everything will be fine. You'll see."

At that moment, however, something suddenly peeled through the darkness...a cruel, biting laugh. On hearing it, Corona's fear doubled as she went rigid. But she wasn't the only one. The others looked around, tensing up and gazing about fearfully.

"Wha...what was that?" Applejack asked.

The only answer was another bout of dark laughter, followed by a shadow shooting through the ruins of the archives. The ponies turned to it, only to have another black shape shoot past two windows behind them, and causing them to snap back around. Soon, they all began to cringe together...as another laugh went out.

Pinkie gulped. "I normally like a good laugh...but this is starting to scare me..."

"Who in Equestria could that be?" Rarity asked nervously as yet another shadow darted by.

Corona was almost white as a sheet. "It's...it's them."

"Them who?" Rainbow asked, trying her best to look bold, but not really doing that great.

"The Six Dullahan..." Corona responded. "I know their laughter anywhere...I'll never forget it as long as I live."

"The Six Dullahan?!" Twilight responded. "But...you said they were imprisoned!"

"Did the freezer run out of ice or something?" Pinkie gulped.

"It couldn't have." Corona answered. "It was designed to run for as long as the royal archives..." She stiffened. "Something must have let them out! Some sort of trigger or trap if someone wandered in here!"

Another laugh, joined by a second, as the shadows began to dart around faster.

"What...what do we do?" Fluttershy said nervously, her wings pressed against her and her legs trembling.

"There's no way we can fight them, especially not underground!" Corona cried. "Run!"

Instantly, the seven pitched forward and began to run for the entrance. As they did...chaos already began. Bookshelves were knocked over, and a few of the crystals on the wall cast down and shattered. The laughter grew and grew as the shadows kept moving about. The girls looked about in fear, but kept charging for the exit. Finally, they reached the stairs. Twilight and Corona in the lead began to move toward them to run up...

When a ball of flame shot down from the sky and ignited...spreading a wall of fire in front of the stairs. Crying out in shock, the seven ground to a halt before they could run into it, and quickly shrank back. The laughter only grew louder and louder around them, biting, cruel, and mocking. The girls looked about in terror as the flames burned...before they started to see a dark shadow on the other side of it. They all focused forward. Corona went back, while Twilight forced herself to stand her ground and point her horn at it.

As the laughter continued...a pony clad in dark, cruel armor finally leapt out of the fire and landed on the ground in front of it, eyes gleaming red from beneath her helmet. Her mouth was twisted in an evil smile. However, what shocked Twilight most of all was what was on her head...

She wore an iron crown on top of her helmet. Although it only had the shape of it...there was no mistaking it bore the shape of the sparkle of the Magic Element of Harmony.

"Well, well, well..." The armored pony hissed. "And here I thought, after sleeping for a thousand years, there wasn't anypony left to torment in the Magnificent Kingdom." She chuckled, and took another step forward...making everyone else back up. "So glad I was mistaken..."

A more demented laugh suddenly went off right next to the girls, and they snapped to it...just in time to see a twisted, half-crazy-looking pony in dark armor and an emblem of a butterfly around her neck move in on armored wings, giggling at them. "Let's have some fun with them, Nova!" She giggled...before reaching out and seizing Fluttershy's mane, giving it a violent tug. "Let's rip out their manes and tails and hang them upside down by them!"

Fluttershy gave a cry of panic, and quickly pulled back when the pony released her.

"No..." Said another voice, and the others looked just in time to see another armored one pop up next to Rarity, this one with the shape of a jewel. "Let's see if they've got any jewels or valuables on them first... No sense in letting such pretty things go to waste..." With that, she snatched Rarity's miner's helmet off and began to look at it. "Ooo...pretty!"

"You scoundrel!" Rarity retorted. "Hand that back this-"

The pony snorted...and swung her own helmet down, which bore a unicorn's horn, and slapped the end of her nose. Rarity yelped and recoiled, and the three giggled in delight.

Twilight looked back to the leader at this with an angry frown. "Leave my friends alone!" With that, she aimed her horn forward, and shot out a beam of purple light straight for her. In response, the leader yawned, and held up an armored hoof...causing the beam to ricochet harmlessly off and to one side. Twilight cut off her spell soon after, and gaped at what she saw. However, the leader only laughed.

"You call that a spell?" She laughed. "The ponies here look like they're going to be much less fun that the ones from the Magnificent Kingdom..."

Twilight didn't know what to do. Swallowing a bit, she readied another spell, despite how useless it might have been. Applejack and Rainbow moved to either side of her and tightened up too. Even if they couldn't win, they had to try. However, as they prepared to fight, a voice called out.

"This way, ponies! Run this way!"

Hearing that, Twilight, Applejack, and Rainbow snapped their heads up and around, having heard the voice from that direction. They saw a shadow beckoning them. By now, Rarity, Fluttershy, and Pinkie were so frightened that they instinctively ran that way. However, on seeing this, Corona's own eyes widened, and she overcame her fear long enough to look up. Immediately, she shouted. "No, don't!"

In a flash, she was on her feet and ran over in front of them. Before they could get too far, she passed them and held her limbs out, blocking them from going any further. And a good thing too. As they ran into her, they pushed Corona slightly...until her hoof touched one section of the floor...which collapsed, revealing a pit of spiked crystals. A moment later, a grinning pony in dark armor with an apple emblem around her neck came out and shrugged innocently.

"Oops...did I forget to mention to mind the spike trap?"

The four gaped in shock and fear...but even as they did a fifth armored pony stepped out and moved over to them. "Oh, don't be so quick with them... Our fellow Dullahan is right...we should have some fun with these ponies." She soon revealed herself to have the balloon emblem as she walked right over to Pinkie. She stood next to her a moment, before she lashed out with her teeth, bit her ear, and gave a sharp tug, pulling it back so hard that when she released it, it snapped back and slapped the side of her head. Pinkie yelped in pain, and immediately began to cry. In response, the pony grabbed her by the chin. "I want to savor each and every one of their tears..."

Rainbow, at this point, had enough. She grit her teeth and shot into the air, putting her front hooves up.

"Ugh, let us go you bunch of bullies, or I'll-"

"Oh...this one has a bit of fight in her."

Abruptly, the pegasus paused, and then looked behind her, finding the sixth and final Dullahan, her neck emblazoned with a lightning bolt, hovering next to her.

"Tell me, my little pony, what exactly are you going to do if we don't let you go?"

Rainbow immediately frowned. "How about this?"

She swung a hoof out for the Dullahan's head...but she merely ducked underneath it, and then snapped around and gave Rainbow a potent kick that send her flying back to the ground hard. She smashed into it so badly that she battered a small hole into the floor. Her friends were soon at her side, and helping her up, but she was dazzled as the Six Dullahan laughed. They all looked up, and soon tensed and came together as they started to close in.

"Which one first?" The leader asked.

"The yellow one! I want to hear her squawk!"

"No, the spunky one! I want to break her down!"

"How about the little hero who tried shooting you, Nova? Let's snap her horn..."

As the Six Dullahan closed in, the girls only grew more and more nervous, cringing more from them as they're cruel eye lenses gleamed. However, as their shadows passed over them, Corona, panicked, looked around momentarily, before she spotted something. A rock was on the ground. She looked up, and saw a control button against the wall. Quickly, she lowered her head, seized the rock in her teeth, leaned up, and tossed it across the room to smash into the button. The moment it did, pipes in the ceiling broke, and sprinkler water began to rain down. The Six Dullahan froze, and looked up in confusion.

"Huh?"

Even as they did, however, the fire was drenched...and the way made clear. Corona straightened and cried out. "Run!"

None of the others needed to be told twice. They quickly charged for the entrance. Three of the Dullahan were in front of them, but they were soon smacked down and nearly trampled as the seven ponies charged by them, leaving a cloud of dust in their wake. Soon, they were up the stairs, out the door, and running away. The leader, left on the ground momentarily, shook her head, and sneered at the opening.

"Get them!"

The seven continued to charge onward, but it wasn't long before the Six Dullahan shot out of the royal archives, mostly pounding holes through the walls to do so, and charged after them. By now, it was clear two were unicorns, two were pegasi, and two were earth ponies...but the pegasi seemed to be the fastest in Equestria, the unicorns used their magic to make themselves move onward, and even the earth ponies were incredibly fast. As they charged through the ruins of the Magnificent Kingdom, they didn't take long at all to start catching up.

As they passed, Applejack tried kicking an old wagon machine into their path, but they merely kicked it out of the way...shattering it in the process. Fluttershy tried weaving around the ruins of trees, only to have the Dullahan smash them to splinters without slowing. Rarity tried picked up a few circular gems from an old cart with her horn and rolling them behind her, but the Dullahan picked them up all up and stashed them before running on. Pinkie tried hiding among some debris as she ran along, only to have her pursuers pop out behind her every place she popped up. Twilight tried casting a barrier spell...but the Six Dullahan shattered it without halting and kept after them. Finally, Rainbow tried whipping up a tornado in a flash and using it to bar their way...but the Dullahan smashed into it, turning it into a shower of lightning bolts and flying back at the others, nearly zapping them.

"It's no good!" Applejack yelled. "Nothin's even slowin' 'em down!"

"We aren't going to make it out in time!" Rainbow cried.

Corona, as panicked as the others, looked around a bit, before she spotted something. One store was broken into, and what looked like camera devices were scattered on the ground. She quickly ran forward and snatched one up. "Everyone, grab one of these and hope they still work!"

Having little other option, the ponies did so as the Six Dullahan closed in. Just as they were reaching striking distance, Corona snapped around as well as everyone else, and held the cameras up.

"Cheese!" Pinkie called as they all pressed the buttons together, letting out a blinding flash.

The Six Dullahan were stunned for a moment, before the flash hit them in their glowing lenses. Immediately, sparks came out from the helmets, and they all reared back, winced, and shook their heads. They appeared to be quite blinded by the move. Not waiting for them to recover, Corona threw her own camera down and ran for it. The others quickly did, one after another...except Pinkie, who tried to snap another picture before Applejack leaned in, seized her by the tail, and yanked her along with them.

"That'll only stun them for a moment! We need to get out of here!" Corona called.

"But how did you know that would work?" Twilight called back as she ran along.

"Ask me when we get out of here! Hurry!"

"We're almost out!" Rainbow shouted, pointing ahead. "Look!"

The seven looked up ahead, and sure enough...they were right back where they found Corona. The sloped tunnel was just up ahead. Soon, they reached it. Applejack was first and tried to charge up it, but running only made her slide back down. Rainbow quickly slammed in behind her and tried to push to get her up. However, the others soon got there too. Fluttershy tried to push Rarity, but she wasn't nearly as good as Rainbow. The others tried to climb, but they could only walk.

As they struggled, a voice called from further back, echoing through the cave, that made every pony freeze in terror.

"You seven will pay for that! We'll teach you a lesson you'll never forget!"

They turned to each other soon after.

"It's hopeless!" Rarity called. "We can't run up this ramp!"

Twilight paused a moment, lowered her head and thought, but then looked up. "No...but we can do what I did back in the Crystal Palace! Everypony hold on!"

Before anyone could question anything, Twilight raised her horn and produced a bright aura...and the world abruptly seemed to invert. The other cried out a moment as they suddenly shot up to the ceiling, which was now angled downward, and began to slide down, or rather up, the passageway.

"Wow, that's brilliant, Twilight!" Fluttershy remarked.

"Who would have thought I'd use this spell again so soon?" Twilight responded. "And they told me back in school there was no use for gravity reversion...ha!"

The ponies continued to slide down for a moment, before they heard a booming laugh from behind them, echoing up the chamber. They turned in shock to look behind them.

"They're still after us!" Applejack cried.

Corona looked back up to Twilight. "Douse your horn! At least they won't be able to see us!"

Twilight hesitated a moment. Doing so would put them in near total blackness. However, on hearing the wicked laugh of the Six Dullahan, she sighed, turned forward, and doused her horn again. The group was almost in complete darkness now, with only the aura from Twilight's gravity spell lighting the way. It was rather fearsome, but hopefully provided more cover. They continued to slide on into the gloom...

Finally, the area leveled out, indicating they were back on the smooth tunnel again. When that happened, Twilight's horn immediately flared, and the seven gave out mild cries as they were dumped on the floor of the tunnel. Once that was done, they all lay in a heap for a moment, before quickly snapping to attention and getting onto all four hooves. Rainbow and Fluttershy took to the air, and immediately brightened up. "Look!"

The other five did so, and saw, far at the end of the tunnel, daylight shining into the cave.

"We're almost there!" Fluttershy called.

"Come on, everypony! Run!" Rainbow threw in.

Quickly, the other ponies got to their feet, and one by one began to move...Applejack, Rarity, Pinkie, Twilight, and finally Corona, who took one step away from the edge of the dark drop back to the ruins...

...When the snout of one of the Dullahan shot out and bit down on her tail, instantly yanking back into the shadow. Corona cried out, and immediately went flat on her stomach, before she was yanked back toward the lip. Her front hooves scrambled out, and managed to seize some rocks...but they soon began to crumble.

Hearing the cry, Twilight froze, and instantly snapped around. The others halted and looked back as well, but the unicorn gasped and began to run back. "Corona!"

"Twilight...stay back...!" She managed to call as she strained. "Get out of here...ugh...while you all can!"

One of the rocks broke free, and Corona slid halfway into the darkness, holding on desperately by one remaining hoof.

"We aren't going to leave you!" Twilight shouted back.

"You have to...ugh! I'll...hold them...back...as long as I can! AH!"

With that, the other rock snapped...and Corona immediately vanished over the edge and into the darkness. Twilight gaped in shock.

"Corona!"

She tried to shoot out...but Applejack and Pinkie immediately moved in front of her and seized her by either shoulder, dragging her back toward the light. She struggled against them a moment. "Let me go! We have to help her!"

"But those ponies are way too strong!" Pinkie protested.

"She's right, sugarcube!" Applejack retorted. "We can't help Corona now! But she'll have got caught for nothin' if we stay!"

Twilight's eyes shimmered as she stared back into the darkness. She held a bit longer. Hard a decision as it had been to let Spike deliver the Crystal Heart...this was a far, far harder decision. She was being told to sacrifice Corona, essentially. Biting back tears, she turned away and went with the others, running back toward the cave entrance as fast as she could.

It was the longest run of Twilight's life, although it couldn't have taken more than half a minute. The welcoming sunlight shone larger and brighter as they came forward. All the while, they looked behind themselves, expecting the Six Dullahan to pop out of the darkness and drag them into it. Twilight almost wished they would...if only so she could try and get Corona. However, they didn't come. Only a few faint dark laughs, fading in the distance, were heard from the gloom and shadow. At long last...they reached the tunnel entrance. Fluttershy and Rainbow quickly flew out, then stood on the lip and leaned in for the others. First Rarity and Pinkie were yanked out of the hole, and then Applejack and Twilight. With one last yank, Twilight found herself pulled out of the darkness and placed on the grassy ground and the sunlight again.

She held there and panted for a few moments, just long enough to catch her breath. The others were much the same. However, she swallowed first, and soon looked up. "We've got to-"

Instantly, she froze at what she saw. The others soon looked up as well and did much the same.

They were surrounded by two rows of fully armed and armored Canterlot guards. They didn't aim anything at the group, but they bore their normally cold and stoic expressions as they stood there at attention, and their looks were anything but friendly as they stared at the six. For a moment, there was silence as they looked around. Twilight soon began to cringe, while the others only looked around in confusion.

"Huh?" Applejack called aloud. "The Royal Guard?"

"What on earth are they doing here?" Rarity asked.

Abruptly, the guard shifted. Twilight looked to the source as they parted. When they did, she immediately began to grow nervous, suspecting the reason. A moment later...it was confirmed.

Rainbow mane floating in the wind, tiara sparkling, and coat flawless and dazzling white...Princess Celestia stepped forward. Whereas normally she had a kind and caring expression on her face...not so this time. Twilight had not seen Celestia look so dark and stern since the day she had hurled her accusations at "Cadance". Although they ultimately turned out to be justified, at the time she had given her the look of condemnation reserved for a pony consumed with petty jealousy. This may not have been the same...but if anything, it was worse.

The six actually stared a moment. Normally, they would have immediately given a respectful bow. However...the image they had seen in the ruins flashed through their minds momentarily, and even Twilight felt, deep in her heart of hearts, hesitation. Yet in the end, they all lowered their heads and shoulders to her. Princess Celestia did not change as she approached them and halted.

"Twilight Sparkle." She stated, her voice resonating and soft...but this time, only so much as a gentle thunder building on the horizon. "What are you doing here? You were told not to enter these ruins again and to cover the entrance. Did Spike fail to deliver my letter?"

Twilight gulped and raised her head slowly, but the others quickly looked up and stared at her.

"Huh? What's she talking about, Twilight?" Applejack asked.

"When did that happen?" Rainbow added. "You never told us any of that."

Twilight paused a moment, and swallowed. In the end, she spoke. "...No, he did, princess."

The five looked up a bit at this, surprised, and stared at Twilight.

"And so that means you willfully disobeyed my command." The princess responded darkly.

"I...I can explain..." The unicorn began.

"There is nothing to explain, Twilight." Celestia cut off. "I warned you to stay away from these ruins. Instead, you let not only yourself but your friends inside. And what was the result? I am assuming not good considering how dirty and tired you all look."

"Twilight...why didn't you tell us she said not to go back?" Fluttershy asked timidly.

"After what nearly happened to us, how could you do such a thing?" Rarity asked.

Twilight continued to look embarrassed, but raised her head again.

"...It was irresponsible of me, and I know it, princess. I'll accept whatever punishment you wish to give me. But please...there's another pony down there! She was caught by something evil... Some things called the Six Dullahan!"

On hearing this, Celestia's look broke. She actually reared back slightly, raising a hoof, as her eyes widened. "Did you just say...?"

"You have to help her, princess! It's my fault she went down! You see, we-"

Abruptly, however, Twilight snapped her head back...for Celestia's own suddenly lowered...and her look became fierce as she glared at Twilight.

"You are never to speak to anyone of the Six Dullahan or the Magnificent Kingdom again, Twilight Sparkle...nor to mention one word of what you saw down in those ruins. That is not a request...but a command." She soon looked up to the others. "And that goes for the rest of you."

Twilight blinked...and hesitated. The change that had come over Celestia was almost...frightening. For a moment, she seemed like a different alicorn... The others actually recoiled a bit in fear on seeing this...

After a moment, the princess leaned up and stood upright.

"...You and your friends are to return to the library and remain there, without speaking to anyone of what you saw, including Spike, until I come to speak with you personally. As to whoever is still down in those ruins...I will address them shortly. That will be all."

Twilight hesitated momentarily, but then spoke up. "Princess Celestia, I have to ask-"

Immediately, Celestia's eyes and horn flashed momentarily with power. "I said that will be all."

The unicorn actually shrank back a bit from her...but Celestia did not change. She continued to look fiercely at her. After a moment, Twilight, bowing her head again, began to slowly walk around the princess and through the crowd of Canterlot guards. The others soon began to follow after her, also moving with heads bowed and slowly. Fluttershy actually used her wings to cover her eyes as she shrank back Celestia, and Pinkie offered an innocent smile...only for it to melt away quickly when she saw Celestia was continuing to glare at her. Soon, the six had all passed, and were headed through the ring of Canterlot guards, beginning to move back.

A short distance away, Twilight slowed in her step, looking especially dejected. The others passed her, but she didn't care. She had never heard Celestia sound so angry at her before...but neither had she seen such a change in her before. Although she had always secretly feared Celestia's wrath...only now did she begin to realize that she couldn't honestly picture the alicorn having a cruel bone in her body. She never really expected such a severe reaction...and it filled her with sorrow and anxiety...

...But also, as much as she tried to deny it, suspicion.

At any rate, she realized she had to try and speak to the princess again. Angry as she might be at her, it was worth her getting angrier to explain about Corona. Furthermore, she wanted to apologize more formally...and, most of all, to speak with her about what she had seen. Even if Celestia was coming later, she wanted to know now. After walking a bit further, she looked back, and saw that many of the Canterlot guards were beginning to enter the hole. A few remained, including the current captain who had replaced Shining Armor after he moved to the Crystal Kingdom. Celestia seemed to be conversing with him.

Twilight hesitated. She looked forward, and saw her friends move on ahead, heads still bowed, and then looked back. She paused a moment...but then used her horn to make herself vanish in a flash.

A moment later, the unicorn reappeared behind a large boulder near the area, concealed from view. From here, she could overhear the conversation. She quickly slipped behind the rock and pressed herself against it, and waited for an opportunity to speak to the princess. However, as she held there, she heard what she said.

"Are you sure, your highness?"

"Yes, I am." Celestia's voice responded. "Destroy everything. Leave not a single thing intact down there. Make sure absolutely nothing is left, especially the records in the royal archives."

Instantly...the unicorn froze. Her eyes became the size of saucers as her pupils shrunk into pinpricks. She couldn't believe what she had just heard. It was like someone had told her that she was banished from Ponyville for dropping her quill. In disbelief, she leaned up ever so slightly and turned her head to look and confirm it. Soon...she saw the captain and Celestia talking.

"And once everything has been destroyed, bury it." Celestia continued. "No trace of this kingdom must ever see the light of day again."

Twilight's mouth opened, and she barely suppressed a gasp. There was no denying what she just heard.

"What if Twilight Sparkle was right, and there are ponies down there? Shall we bring them out?"

"You are to immediately detain them." Celestia responded. "Put them in shackles and do not speak a single word to them nor listen to anything they have to say. Simply bring them before me and I will deal with them."

Twilight's lip quivered. She actually leaned back against the rock and slid down. She reached out and bit her own skin, thinking she was having some sort of nightmare she needed to wake up from. However, nothing changed.

"I must return to Canterlot to see to a few things, but then I shall return." Celestia's voice continued. "And when I do, I will assist you in erasing the last remnants of the kingdom of Queen Greenwood. And once we are done...remember, you and your guards are to forget everything you ever saw."

"Yes, my lady."

With that, Twilight heard a beat of wings as the princess no doubt took off and headed straight for Canterlot. As for Twilight, she looked to the ground...as if someone had just stomped down on her heart, her eyes wide with betrayal and horror. She still couldn't believe it. She refused to believe it...that it could possibly be true. And yet, her heart could no longer accept the contrary on blind faith anymore.

"It...it can't be...it's impossible..." She breathed aloud. "Corona...Corona was...right?" Immediately, she shook her head, slamming her eyes shut. "No...it's not true! I won't believe it! I can't!" She held a moment...but then, her eyes opened and tears began to form in them.

"Or...do I just not want to believe it...?"

She looked back behind her to where Celestia had been.

"Princess...could...could you really...have done all that?"

She held for a moment, looking behind her. Tears ran down her cheeks. Her teacher...her princess...her friend...one of the dearest creatures in the world to her...almost a second mother to her... She tried to remember all the times they had been together...all the warm memories...and yet they were all tainted with the images she had seen in the Magnificent Kingdom...and only brought her pain and the feeling of being stabbed in the back...

Finally, the tears stopped...and Twilight's own face became stern as her eyes opened, now solid and firm. A moment later, her horn lit up, and she teleported again.

A moment later, closer to Ponyville, and Twilight snapped back in existence...right in front of the five. They immediately halted, and looked up...and saw Twilight's own face hard and determined, void of any mirth or warmth. It was enough to make them all pause.

Rarity blinked. "Twilight, what on earth are you-"

"Everypony...do we have enough bits between us for a train ride for all of us to Canterlot?" She asked. "We can still make the last train of the day."

The others stared a moment, but then lowered their heads a bit and frowned.

"After all the trouble we just got into, Twilight?" Pinkie asked.

"You mean the trouble Twilight got us into." Rainbow snorted.

"Sorry, darlin'..." Applejack added. "But after you didn't tell us the whole truth before we went into those ruins...I'm afraid I-"

Abruptly, they were all cut off and stunned as the unicorn slammed her hoof down with such a loud noise that they all went silent.

"I'll explain on the way why we have to do this." Twilight responded. "And I'll tell you all everything this time...including what I just heard."

The sun was still up, but afternoon was waning quickly when the Ponyville Express began to near Canterlot. Twilight had been right...they had caught the last train of the day. As it pulled in its gates, the six sat quietly in their own car. After all, they were mostly still taking in everything that Twilight had told them. It was almost impossible for them to believe. It sounded like such a bold-faced lie...and had they heard it from anypony else, they might have claimed that. But as it was, they were devastated.

"I...I just can't believe it..." Applejack exhaled.

"This can't be... This is so...so horrible..." Fluttershy added.

"It...it was a joke, right?" Pinkie weakly suggested. "I mean...she was kidding about all of that, right?"

"No matter how many times I think over what you told us, Twilight...I just can't accept it..." Rarity responded. "It's like Discord has returned and turned Equestria upside down once again..."

"Twilight..." Rainbow said, looking up to her. "You...you don't really believe what we saw, did you? That Celestia really did all of that?"

Twilight's sadness had long since gone. Her face was expressionless now. She stared at the ground as the train continued to roll by.

At length...she closed her eyes.

"...I don't know what to believe anymore, Rainbow. I keep trying to think of something to make me doubt what I saw, but I can't. That's why I have to do this. I have to see Celestia personally...and let her tell me the truth. Whether it's something I want to hear..." She paused. "...or something I don't want to hear...I have to know. I want to hear her deny it or admit it."

The others looked down in response. After a moment, Fluttershy timidly looked up.

"But...Twilight...what if...what if..." She swallowed at the thought.

Applejack, realizing what she was going to say, nervously forced herself to say it. "...What if what Corona said about Celestia is..." She swallowed herself. "...True?"

Twilight paused on hearing that, but then opened her eyes again.

"...Then at least I can stop living a lie."

The train pulled into the station, and the six freely dismounted. After all, there was no reason they should have been accosted. After that, they made their way to the royal palace. Canterlot was nothing if not accessible to the citizens, and though there were many locked doors, ponies could freely come and go as they pleased for the most part. In particular Twilight, for she had been the star pupil of Princess Celestia for some time, as well as a champion of Equestria thrice now. There were few areas that were not off limits to her. On the contrary, the true danger lay in her being too recognizable, her and her friends. After all, they had all been immortalized in the royal hall more than once. However, the guard was lax, no doubt due to many of them being called away to Ponyville. In fact, there seemed to only be half of the normal Royal Guard on duty in Canterlot. Obviously, many more guards than just the ones they had seen had been deployed.

As the sun continued to lower and the shadows grew long, the six managed to make their way to the uppermost hall of the royal palace, and finally met one last obstacle. There were numerous royal guards posted all up and down the hallway leading up to the sealed doors that led to Princess Celestia's inner sanctum. However, they weren't a problem. As Twilight neared, she rounded her head just a bit about the corner, and then used her magic to do a rather unorthodox diversion...an illusion of a giant pink elephant right in the hall, which she made run around the corner and quickly call the attention of the stunned guards to chase after. Once that was done, the doors were clear and unprotected.

Twilight turned to the others. "Alright...here we are." She paused a moment, and then sighed. "...I guess if any of you are afraid of what's going to happen, I can't let you come any farther."

However, the other five only looked to each other a moment, then turned back to Twilight with weak smiles.

"We're with you, Twilight." Rainbow responded.

"Besides...I think we all want to know the truth." Applejack added.

Twilight managed a weak smile back, and then turned forward. She soon led the others around the corner, and marched right up to the doors to the inner sanctum. The sounds of their hooves clicking against the floor was long and hollow, almost like a funeral drum. The images of Celestia along the way, once so bright and comforting, now seemed dark and oppressive, their shadows hanging heavily over the group. Yet in spite of their fear, their faces turned firm and resolute, and they marched all the way up to the doors. Once there, Twilight halted. She breathed in and out only once to steady herself, and then focused on the door. Her horn soon lit up, and a moment later...the doors snapped open in a rush, slamming against the walls and sending a booming echo throughout the upper floor of the palace.

On the other side, Princess Celestia was soon revealed on the other end of the hall...and the six soon saw what she was doing. Using her own horn, she was loading the last of the Elements of Harmony into a chest. However, she froze when she heard the noise, and immediately turned to the front...seeing six stern and grim ponies staring back at her. Her face turned to surprise.

"Twilight...what are you doing in Canterlot? I told the six of you to stay at the library until I came to speak with you!" Lowering the chest, she turned and fully faced them. "Young lady, this is the second time you've disobeyed me today!"

Twilight didn't buckle this time. She didn't blush or bow her head. Instead, she began to walk forward.

"Princess Celestia...I wanted to ask you something very important back in Ponyville...but since I didn't get the chance, I'll ask you right now. It has to do with what we saw down in the ruins."

The alicorn folded her wings and stepped forward slightly so that she could fully face them. "Twilight, I do not allow anyone to just barge into my private-"

"We saw the Six Dullahan face to face, princess." Twilight cut off, continuing to advance. Celestia looked surprised. This was the first time Twilight had ever thrown propriety out the window and had cut her off. "And we saw what they were wearing...the emblems. They matched the Elements of Harmony."

On hearing this, Celestia froze. Just like before, she reared back, her eyes widening. "...You saw them?" She spoke, her voice sounding rather shocked.

"And that's not all we saw." Twilight continued, her tone building as she spoke and continuing to advance. "We saw what had happened to the Magnificent Kingdom... We saw how something called the Destroyer appeared and commanded that all of the things that had made ponies' lives so much better be destroyed. We saw how the Six Dullahan, under the command of the Destroyer, ruined everything that the ponies had worked so hard to build...the very things that had kept them from being sold into slavery! We saw their queen struck down because she refused to give allegiance to her! But most of all...we saw the face of the Destroyer herself!"

Celestia stiffened on hearing that, her own look growing tense. By now, the six were almost to her. However, Twilight halted before her, and the others did as well. For a moment, Twilight's face softened as she sighed, closing her eyes and bowing her head.

"Princess Celestia...you've been my friend and mentor for so long...and I respect you more than anypony else in Equestria. Because of that...I'll believe you no matter what you say. But I have to hear it from you... I have to know the truth about what I saw..."

With that, she raised her head again and looked Celestia straight in the eye.

"...Did you destroy the Magnificent Kingdom?"

Celestia paused. She looked to the others. All of them gave the same look that Twilight gave her...like a group of children having caught their parent doing something terrible after looking up to them for years, and then looking at them and begging them to "say it isn't so". She looked back to Twilight a moment later...saw tears beginning to form in her eyes as she gazed at her.

After a long period of silence, Celestia's own face became firm and resolute, and her own eyes slowly closed.

"...Yes, I did."

It was as if Equestria had just ceased to exist. The ponies couldn't even gasp. Their mouths only hung open as they stared at the princess. But she made no move to defend herself, and took back nothing. She bowed her head slightly, but stood there, eyes closed, and unmoving. Twilight's eyes shimmered...and soon the tears began to roll.

"How...how could you...?" She spoke, her voice so tight and hoarse that it came out only as a choked whisper, but still audible in the chamber. Yet after a moment, her eyes filled with passion, and she shut them tightly to try and stop the tears as she shouted angrily. "How could you?! I trusted you! I believed in you with all my heart! I loved you as my dearest friend in the world! Why? Why?! Why did you do it?! All those ponies ever wanted was a chance to live in peace! All Queen Greenwood ever wanted was to give them prosperity and happiness! Even if, somehow, someway, the way they were going about it was wrong...they didn't deserve that! Tell me...how could you do such a thing?!"

Twilight's voice echoed loud and long through the royal halls. Celestia never moved. She didn't say a word or change in expression until the last sound had died, and the six, all of their eyes now full of hurt, gazed up at her in mixtures of pain and betrayal.

Finally, Celestia opened her eyes. They were firm again, but no longer harsh.

"Come with me."

With that, she turned and began to walk out of the hall and toward the side chambers. Twilight held a moment. The thought occurred to her to stay behind...to refuse to listen to her ever again. However...there was loyalty yet in her heart, and even something like this couldn't break it so easily. After a moment, she began to walk after her. The others soon followed.

They walked through a few side halls, past numerous stain glass windows depicting great events in the history of Canterlot and Equestria. But at length...they came to a large set of heavy stone doors, and they were locked with a massive padlock attached to heavy chains. They were emblazoned with runes, making them invulnerable to magic. Celestia moved straight for these doors. Without looking behind her, she spoke grimly.

"...Almost a thousand years ago, I made a promise to all of Equestria that I have kept faithfully until now. But if it will let you six know the truth...then I must break that promise."

Arriving at the lock, she inserted her own horn into the keyhole. Magic flowed through it, and a moment later the lock gave a massive click before vanishing, and the chains recoiled and disappeared into nothingness. That done, Celestia turned back and looked to the group.

"You said you had to know the truth about the Magnificent Kingdom... Very well. See it for yourself."

She turned forward and used her horn to open the massive stone doors...and expose a new hall...one that had been sealed for countless generations. Decay was everywhere. Cobwebs hung from the ceiling and walls. Rats scurried away when the doors opened. Yet none of that caught the attention of the ponies, or made them gasp. What did was the images they saw in the stain glass windows...

Ponies being worked to exhaustion on barren fields...

Ponies toiling to collapse in mines...

Starving, haggard ponies crawling up to the gates of the Magnificent Kingdom and being driven off by armed warriors...

A wicked and powerful ruler with six henchmen gazing over all...with a silver mask.

The six were slack-jawed again as they followed Celestia inside, gazing at all of the windows. Each one was a scene of more terror and oppression, each one more terrible than the last. Once they were all in, Celestia closed her eyes and held up her horn. It glowed with pure light, and a moment later, the images seemed to peel off of the windows and began to form overhead. Much like the previous chamber, these images came together and began to form pictures. But unlike before, which had an air of artificiality and illusion to it...these all looked far more vivid and real, almost like looking through time to the past. Celestia soon began to speak as a familiar sight appeared...toiling earth ponies who were being broken up by debt collectors.

"Years ago...after Equestria was founded, but before the modern kingdom was formed, there was indeed lingering inequality. Earth ponies were sometimes harshly oppressed and even enslaved to pay their debts to pegasi and unicorns. It was a condition that begged for a cure... But to some, it was only an opportunity."

Once again, a family was left in the dirt...and a hoof stood before them. But this one was not gracefully armored, but cruelly done so, with twisted metal that was thick and deadly looking. The image changed, and soon showed the image of Queen Greenwood...if you could really call it the same. The armor was far less lovely and more intimidating and fierce. The mask was still more or less the same, but the eyes...they were different. They were serpentine pupils...the telltale sign of a pony who had fully given their heart over to darkness and hate. She did not smile...but rather grinned, like a hungry predator.

"That was when she appeared. Initially, she called herself Queen Greenwood...as did others. She claimed to be a friend and ally of all ponies who were oppressed."

The scene shifted again, once more showing the planning and construction stages. Mostly, it was the same as what they had seen before.

"She offered to help the earth ponies escape their poverty and lower status, and taught them many ways to do so via technology. She increased their wealth and freed them...at least, from their old taskmasters. And under her guidance, they built what she called 'the Magnificent Kingdom', possessing such wealth and power that unicorns and pegasi flocked to it. She promised that they would all be equal once there. And technically...she was right. For a while, everypony enjoyed peace and prosperity, and wealth and privilege increased. However...it didn't last."

The scene showed farmer ponies sowing seeds and tilling the soil...but getting nothing. They looked in confusion at the fields as the days went by, but they remained barren and lifeless.

"Queen Greenwood pushed the ponies to pursue wealth and prosperity too greedily and too eagerly. They planted too much and harvested day and night...exhausting the soil in a matter of years. Soon, nothing would grow without the special fertilizers that she had created. And even they lost effectiveness...giving less and less yields with time. Meanwhile, as the farmers put more and more of the fertilizers into the soil..."

The scene shifted to show rains falling...and leeching out the fertilizers from the fields and into the rivers, turning them murky and discolored.

"...More and more escaped into the water, filling the lakes and streams, until the fish would no longer spawn, the birds flew away, and nothing grew any longer."

The scene changed again, now showing a barren wasteland of stumps, and lumberjacks looking around for more trees and finding none.

"She pushed the ponies to build ever larger and ever more elaborate homes and factories, and in doing so, she commanded the forests of Equestria to be stripped and the land plundered...until there was nothing but wasteland above ground..."

It next changed to exhausted, filthy ponies struggling to mine and move carts out.

"...And the bounty of the land below ground was depleted, forcing the ponies to dig ever deeper and harder. And that was when Queen Greenwood showed the true price of her so-called 'prosperity'...what the ponies had to give up in the name of 'industry'."

The scenes changed rapidly now, showing the queen, flanked by dark-armored guards, going to farms and handing out decrees, much as the unicorns once had. The children were dragged off from their tearful parents, who were slapped in chains and whipped by taskmasters.

"For food, everyone now depended on Queen Greenwood for everything...from the water in the ground which had become polluted and dried up normally...to the fertilizer to replenish the exhausted soil...to the very light, for the smoke from the engines of her machines had dimmed the sun itself. She levied heavy costs on all of these things, and when the ponies could not pay, she made them slaves...just as the unicorns and pegasi once had. But now...those two races fared no better."

The scene changed to the factories of the Magnificent Kingdom, where pegasi and unicorns were chained to weights and whipped furiously to go about making more fertilizer and products, as well as to make the weather continue to operate as the queen saw fit...while a cruel-looking Queen Greenwood looked on with a twisted smile.

"They too were enslaved. And by harnessing the magic of the unicorns and the weather-changing properties of the pegasi, the queen was able to withhold both the light of the sun and the rain, so that all were forced to pay her for the privilege. And when they could not, she enslaved them as well, forcing them to work in her factories both day and night, filling Equestria with more darkness and poison."

The scene changed back to the mines...where ponies of all three races, all looking almost dead, were being beaten as they toiled endlessly. The refineries had fillies attached to them, practically collapsing as they worked the treadmills and the wheels.

"Most of them ended up in the mines...for the queen's lust for power was matched only by her greed. She commanded her subjects to toil and dig ever deeper for gold, silver, and jewels. Most of them ended up right in her palace and treasury..."

The scene shifted to the wicked-looking queen, digging her armored hooves through a pile of gold and gems and chuckling all the while.

"And despite her great wealth, she taxed ever more from her subjects, and, having grown dependent on her industry, and their lives controlled by her technology, they had no choice but to obey."

The scene changed again, this time showing the building of the gardens, the amusement park, and the overlaying of the city with gems and precious metals.

"As her true nature became known, she tricked more ponies...decorating her city with the valuable metals, building massive parks, and using technology to make amusements."

The scene showed crowds of ponies coming in, marveling at everything, delighted, and being greeted by friendly neighbors...all of whom were guards in disguise, while the real citizens, dirty, unwashed, unhealthy, and oppressed, were being kept behind locked and windowless doors to continue to slave.

"Visitors came and saw these...and, like flies in a web, were lured to their doom. They indulged in everything the Magnificent Kingdom had to offer, and gladly signed up to move there, believing this to be the greatest and the most prosperous kingdom in all of Equestria. And as soon as they consented to be subjects and pledged allegiance to the queen..."

The scene showed a stallion signing a document before Queen Greenwood herself, and then bowing to her. The queen grinned darkly in response...and soon the stallion snapped up in alarm as guards leapt on him, tore off his clothes, and slammed a yoke on his neck before whipping him to get to work.

"...They became its victims."

The scene changed to a small hut elsewhere...and a shot of a pony slamming a picture of Queen Greenwood against a wall, before pulling back to reveal a crowd of angry civilian ponies yelling and screaming at it in anger.

"The queen's greed and lust for power grew so terrible, that eventually the truth came to light. The rest of Equestria found out. And when they did...the Magnificent Kingdom ceased to be known as that to anyone except the queen and her closest followers. All others called it 'the Empire of the Iron Bridle'. And as for the queen...she ceased to be known as Queen Greenwood. All others in Equestria simply named her 'Empress Wormwood'."

The scene shifted to the tall tower from before. But no longer did the queen, or empress, stand out and bask in the delight of her city. Rather, she scowled as she looked out like a vulture over its prey, always greedily scanning for more to devour below. She rubbed a hoof against her chin.

"Wormwood saw the plots coming against her, and realized, for all of her wealth and power, she could not stand against a unified Equestria that rose up against her. And so..."

Suddenly, the empress smiled wickedly.

"She spread her poison elsewhere."

The scene changed to show the Crystal Kingdom...in particular the throne room of the dark King Sombre...and Empress Wormwood bowing humbly before him, before looking back up to him with a cruel smile.

"Wormwood coaxed King Sombre in the north to oppress his own people even more viciously and violently, so much so that the ponies there began to forget ever having been happy or cheerful in their lives."

A scene showed families of ponies fleeing the kingdom in the frozen wastes for the south.

"And when scores of ponies managed to escape to avoid such a fate...there was nowhere for them to go except the Empire of the Iron Bridle."

The scene changed to show the haggard ponies arriving at the city. But rather than being helped or welcomed, chains and collars were placed on them.

"And Wormwood would not help them unless they swore to serve her forever."

The scene changed to a dark temple next, where chained unicorns were forced at spearpoint to cast dark spells.

"Not satisfied with that...she commanded the unicorns in her kingdom to unite their magic to cast many powerful and violent spells...enough to where the natural balance of the world tipped violently...and, as a result..."

The scene showed a pony village to the south...and suddenly being turned chaotic as lightning flashed, and a chimera burst from the ground laughing his head off.

"...Discord came forth and conquered almost the rest of Equestria, forcing those who wished to flee the chaos to again become servants of Wormwood."

A scene now showed the Empire of the Iron Bridle...which was now dank, miserable, filthy, and filled with nothing but misery and cruelty. All of the ponies walking about were starving, sick, coughing, and barely moving. A cut to the palace showed Empress Wormwood, meanwhile, living lavishly and indulging in fine food and thousands of gems, all the while stepping on living stairways of unicorns, pegasi, and earth ponies.

"The land rotted away...and despair and desolation was everywhere... Equestria, which had been founded only a hundred years earlier as a bastion of peace and plenty...was now little more than the plaything of the cruel and heartless."

The scene soon showed battered, weary, and weak ponies dragging themselves up the golden stairs of Wormwood's palace and into her presence.

"The ponies came before Wormwood...and on their hooves and knees pleaded with her for help... To use the power that she once wielded to benefit them to deliver them from this pain and misery and to restore Equestria. But when they did..."

In response, the empress looked down to them dully for a moment, before snorting and looking away, casually throwing a fine chocolate into her mouth while raising and admiring another ruby. The ponies stared at her aghast for a moment, but then bowed their heads and began to drag themselves away again.

"...She would not lift so much as a hoof to help them."

The scene cut to one of the dark shacks in town...and to the inside, where a filthy and sick family put their hooves together and looked to the sky.

"And when there was no one left to take their part..."

It shifted outside next, to the rest of the country...to the barren wastelands where ponies in shacks did the same...to the north where slaves called out to the heavens...to the south where ponies knee deep in talking bananas called out as well.

"The ponies of Equestria...earth, pegasus, and unicorn...all called out loudly to whoever was listening...calling for help..."

The scene looked over the land of Equestria for a moment...and then shifted to the heavens, an endless sea of stars. It held there for a moment on the beautiful sky, far more wondrous and majestic than anything Empress Wormwood had ever built.

"...And we heard them."

A pair of lights flashed in the heavens...and then two streaks of light shot down toward Equestria. The scene closed in on them...and revealed the pair of alicorns, Princess Celestia and Princess Luna.

No words were said here...only a collection of scenes. They showed the two alicorns turning to the ground and going up against their foes. They flew to the Crystal Kingdom, and the two of them together battled King Sombre as one, eventually breaking him and his power and casting him down. They flew to the south, where Discord, on spotting them, laughed loudly for a moment...before the six Elements of Harmony came forth and encircled both alicorns, who focused their power to blast the chimera and turn him to stone...restoring the land. These were only two of many foes they conquered, moving about Equestria and purifying the land and water once again, putting an end to oppression, and driving the three races to unite of their own accord.

"Through many toils and struggles...and no small amount of the Elements of Harmony...we began to restore Equestria to what it once was. We showed the ponies of Equestria to no longer embrace industry and cruel oppression as the only way to survive in this world...but to turn to the very things the elements represented: loyalty, kindness, laughter, generosity, honesty, and magic...which itself represented all that was seemingly impossible for anypony, but was possible through the uniting of the rest of the elements. Eventually, we took over the day and night, wresting control away from all unicorns and bringing the sun and moon without exception or condition to everyone. When that happened...a great deal of Empress Wormwood's power was taken from her."

The scene shifted to the Empire of the Iron Bridle, and the topmost tower...just as the sun rose. And when it did, Empress Wormwood emerged, gritting her teeth in fury, as she saw, on the horizon, Princess Celestia bring the sun to the land of Equestria. She boiled in anger for a moment, before looking away...and seeing something else...

Princess Luna, still lingering in the break of day, hovered for a moment, and looked down to the ground below...seeing all the ponies in the Empire of the Iron Bridle cheering and rejoicing as the sun rose...and bowed her head a bit, frowning slightly, before turning and flying away into the rescinding night.

Wormwood saw this...and began to smile.

Princess Luna looked rather surprised at what she saw, taken aback a bit by it. A lovely night bathed in the light of the moon hung overhead...and within the pale light, there were six hooded and cloaked figures standing before her...with gleaming lights for eyes. They all knelt before the princess on the grass, presenting a chest in front of them. The one in the lead smiled slightly, her voice having a sinister edge, as she spoke to her.

"Greetings from Queen Greenwood of the Magnificent Kingdom, Princess Luna, great alicorn and mistress of the night. The queen has learned of your victory over Discord to the south, and is eternally grateful for removing him from Equestria forever. To show her appreciation, the queen had her unicorns make a wondrous item...and now she presents to you this mighty gift..."

The lead one pushed the chest forward, and proceeded to open it up. Luna moved forward and looked inside.

What rested there was a set of armor black as night.

"Empress Wormwood knew she could never defeat us when we were united...and so she did what she was best at...poisoned us against one another. You see...it was she who gave Princess Luna her dark armor...which, once worn, was infused with all the dark magic she could wring from her enslaved unicorns...which made Luna forget her devotion to the Elements of Harmony...forget her love for the people of Equestria...even forget the love we had for each other. She became someone you know all too well..."

The storm raged around the two alicorns as they stared at one another in the midst of the sky. Both of their wings flapped furiously. On one side, face tight with emotion and a mixture of shock and fear, as well as no small amount of desperation, was Princess Celestia. But on the other side, wrapped in a mantle of midnight, body and armor having turned blacker than a moonless abyss, eyes gleaming like jewels yet slit like serpents, was the dark goddess Nightmare Moon.

"Luna...please!" Celestia cried. "Don't make me do this! Remember me! Remember us! I beg you...end this eternal night!"

"Silence!" Moon snapped back. "I'm through with you, Celestia! You've taken all the love of all the ponies in Equestria! They don't even know me, but they practically worship you! They've treated me with nothing but fear and hate when I have given them pleasant dreams of the future and peaceful starry nights...enabled them to sleep in safety and security! No longer! If they insist on fearing and hating me, then I will give them something to fear and hate! They will wallow in this endless night until they learn to love me as they love you!"

"But they'll never love you for this, sister!" Celestia maintained. "If you think they hate and fear you now, what about after this?"

"Then I shall take their fear and hatred and turn it to obedience!" Moon retorted. "If they will not love the night, then they will forget the dawn! If they will not praise Princess Luna, then they will cower before Nightmare Moon!"

Celestia stared hopelessly at her, closing her eyes and letting tears run from them.

"Sister...can't you remember that I love you? That I love you more than anyone else in all of Equestria?"

Suddenly, the alicorn cried out as a beam of black light struck her, knocking her back through the sky.

"Enough!" Moon shouted. "You're not my sister anymore, Celestia! You're just an obstacle to what I deserve! There should never have been two goddesses of Equestria! There is room for only one!"

Celestia managed to stabilize herself, and looked up to Moon...but saw not even a shadow of Luna on her. Even her voice was no longer the same. She had been completely consumed by hate and jealousy. Seeing this, her face tightened as she bowed her head, again letting the tears come forth.

"Luna...you left me no choice. If there's anything of you still in there...please...please forgive me."

With that, light gathered in her horn...and then blasted out full force. Nightmare Moon could only gape for a moment, before she was slammed by the beam and immediately ripped out of the sky and into the heavens. As she cried out, the dark storm was broken and the sky was opened, the beam carrying her further and further into the sky...straight to the full moon beaming down over the world below. Slowly...it vanished into it. And when it did...a dark emblem appeared in the vague shape of Nightmare Moon herself etched over the great rock in the sky.

Celestia, crying more freely, bowed her head, turned, and began to fly back to the ground.

Far away, within the Empire of the Iron Bridle, a loud and resounding laugh boomed throughout the great palace. Inside, seated on a throne of gold, again being fed and fanned by slaves as her feet rested on the back of a chained earth pony, Empress Wormwood reclined on her throne. Behind her, flanking her, were her latest acquisitions...six cruelly armored ponies grinning wickedly at her amusement. Wormwood leaned her head over and pulled off a grape with her teeth, eating it casually.

"I must say!" She boomed. "I don't think I enjoyed a show like that in a long time! I only wish I could have seen the look on that meddler's face..."

Abruptly, however, a powerful gust of wind blew through the chamber, blowing away the fruit bowl and the fans, and disturbing the slaves to where they cowered and ran off. As for Wormwood, she frowned at this and leaned up.

"Who dares enter my royal chamber unbidden?"

She looked forward, and paused.

Princess Celestia, her face tight with fury, stood on the balcony glaring at the empress.

In response, she merely grinned. "Ah...if it isn't the alicorn who's been making a name for herself...the great Celestia." She suddenly made a mock thoughtful look. "Strange...I could have sworn there were two of you... I do hope there hasn't been a falling out with Nightmare Moon..." She suddenly pretended to cover her mouth in alarm, as if she had made a slip. "Heh, I'm sorry. I mean Luna, of course." She punctuated this with a sinister grin.

Celestia began to walk forward. "...Empress Wormwood...for that is a true name befitting you...you have gone too far. We were lenient with you because we thought you once truly cared for the ponies of Equestria. But now it's clear to me that the only thing you care about is your own power and wealth, even if it means grinding every other pony in this world beneath your hoof. You've ruined the bountiful land of Equestria for everypony and stolen what's left. And now...you've corrupted my own sister against me."

"Aw...what's wrong, Celestia?" Wormwood said with a snicker. "Why didn't you just warm up to her with a bit of honesty? Or kindness? Or laughter? Or the rest of that rubbish you love so much?" She laughed a bit more before leaning forward in her throne. "If there's anyone to blame here, Celestia, it's you. You're the fool who embraced such pathetic things as your highly-touted 'Elements of Harmony' for years. And look where it got you...nowhere. Those simple things didn't help you one bit against Nightmare Moon, did they? And what was it that your sister wanted more than anything? Not generosity or loyalty or even magic...but power. That's the only thing that matters. However you get it is the only thing of consequence."

"How do I free her from that armor?" Celestia demanded. "I know you tricked her into wearing it. Tell me!"

Wormwood sneered at this. "How dare you come into here and make demands of me! Me! The queen of Equestria!" She paused momentarily, then smiled. "Besides...it's quite simple. All you need is your precious Elements of Harmony. Oh wait!" She again formed the mock-thoughtful look, and then chuckled as she glared at Celestia darkly. "That's right...the only reason you could wield the Elements of Harmony at their full potency before was because you and your dear, beloved sister personified them so well...but now that you've had your 'falling out'...you can't control them fully anymore, can you?"

Celestia began to quiver in anger. Wormwood only leaned forward and chuckled.

"Feeling it now, Celestia? Hate? It feels so much better than sickening 'love', don't you think? So much more powerful...so much more potent... You know...I could make another set of armor for you..."

Abruptly, Celestia stomped a hoof on the ground...blasting out force that slammed Wormwood back into her throne, leaving her shocked.

"Enough!" She bellowed in what would one day be known as the 'royal Canterlot voice', as the room darkened and the skies above began to grow turbulent and fierce. Her eyes glowed with radiant light as the very air shook with her words. "Thou art aptly named 'Wormwood', for every word thou speakest is poison! Equestria will no longer suffer from thy greed! Thou will shut down thy factories, ruin thy constructs of devilwork, and abdicate thy throne once and forever!"

Wormwood was stunned at this for a few moments. Even her six assistants peeled back. However, after a moment, she hissed in rage.

"How dare you! Miserable wretch! I am queen of Equestria! I will not succumb to the petty orders of one miserable alicorn! Who are you to order me about? Who are you to defy my will?!"

Celestia merely continued to glare. "We do not issue this order on our behalf...but on that of all of Equestria."

With that, she stood to one side, and revealed the view outside the window. Wormwood looked up, and let out a small gasp at what she saw.

Thousands of ponies now surrounded the Empire of the Iron Bridle, from all three races. Only a few had weapons and armor, but all of them were fierce and determined. All of them glared hatefully at the kingdom and were prepared to fight to tear it to pieces. Fed up with oppression and the ruining of the land, they wanted Wormwood gone. And the force that now stood was far above and beyond that of even Wormwood's own army. Even her own power couldn't contend with it.

Celestia soon turned back and faced Wormwood again. Her eyes dimmed and her power subsided slightly, but her look lost none of its ferocity. "It's over, Wormwood. The moment your people see this force rising against you, they will break their yokes, snap their chains, and rise against you. Your reign is done."

Wormwood looked shocked a moment, looking out the window. Her eyes glanced around...and after a moment she looked behind her...and spotted the six. Immediately, she grinned.

"Over? My dear Celestia..." She hissed...her hoof reaching out for the arm of her throne. "It hasn't even begun."

With that, she smashed down an ornate design on it. Immediately, the armor on the six behind her changed. Celestia looked up in puzzlement, and over to the six. As she did, they grinned wickedly...before having parts of their armor fall off and reveal the shapes of the Elements of Harmony. The alicorn reacted in surprise, but before she could do anything, the six charged forward, right past her, and leapt right out the window. Celestia turned and looked to them as they went, and quickly ran to the edge and looked down. She watched as the two pegasi flew, the two unicorns floated down, and the two earth ponies merely ran along the side of the tower all the way into the streets below...but then saw them split up and move about...and then do something horrible.

To the alicorn's shock...they began to attack the very people of the Empire of the Iron Bridle. Not just slaves and adults...but children and servants and even the royal guard, blasting them with magic, kicking them through walls, flying them into the air and dropping them, spreading fire and destruction.

Celestia couldn't believe it. She soon turned around. "Wormwood...what are you-"

However, she cut herself off again, as Wormwood mashed another button...dropping a microphone in front of her. As she grinned wickedly at Celestia, she spoke into it...and her voice was broadcast all over the Empire of the Iron Bridle.

"My faithful subjects...the alicorn known as Princess Celestia has gone mad! The Six Dullahan, those who bear the Elements of Harmony, are waging war and destruction on our kingdom, attacking both guards and innocent alike! She means to destroy every last one of us and burn down our homes and very livelihood! Even now she leads an army to trample your families and foals underfoot! Stand and fight! Every last stallion, mare, and filly...fight to the last pony! Fight for your lives!"

She smacked the microphone away after that...grinning wickedly at Celestia...who gaped at her in horror.

"You didn't think I was going to make it that easy, did you?"

Celestia's face tightened in fury, and soon she charged for the throne. Laughing wickedly, Wormwood pressed one last button...and the entire throne and where it sat flipped over...revealing an empty throne on the other side of a trap door. Celestia froze in confusion, and looked about, but saw nothing.

Fearfully, she turned back to the balcony...hearing the fighting beginning.

"Wormwood's final cruel act worked. Thinking the army had come to destroy, not to liberate, the city was thrown into chaos...leaving thousands of ponies prey to the Six Dullahan or raw confusion. What should have been a peaceful overthrow turned into a violent revolution. I knew only Wormwood could stop this, and I tore apart the palace searching for her. At long last...on the ground floor, I found her..."

Celestia looked outside the front gates for a moment, her face filled with fear. There were thousands of ponies running rampant out there in a violent crowd, charging every which way, screaming and panicked. She hesitated for a moment...thinking of going out to try and alleviate it. As a result...she didn't see a panel in the ceiling open up...revealing Wormwood with a cruel and twisted blade mounted where a unicorn horn would be. Aiming it at Celestia's back, she leapt out from the ceiling and surged for her.

However, the alicorn spotted this on a reflective metal bit of flooring, and quickly turned and looked up. Gaping, she immediately leapt back, and the horn stabbed only the floor. Summoning her power, Celestia blasted Wormwood with a ray of light. The empress gaped in shock for a moment, before the beam struck her and made her vanish in a blast momentarily...

Yet when Celestia cut it off...she gaped at what she saw. Aside from some smoke, Wormwood was unharmed. Chuckling darkly, she grinned at Celestia and aimed her blade for her.

"Seems I've got another winning invention..." Wormwood chuckled. "Crafted from the rarest gems, this armor can negate the strongest magic in Equestria. Even you can't pierce it, Celestia."

Narrowing her gaze, the alicorn instead lunged forward...shocking the earth pony for a moment. Immediately, she grit her teeth and braced herself...and the two locked horns. Sparks flew from either one as they pressed against once another, both straining and pushing.

"Call your army off, Wormwood!" Celestia demanded as they clashed. "If you have any shred of decency in you, put an end to this fighting! It will gain you nothing in the end!"

"Fool!" Wormwood snapped back as they clashed. "What do I care if every last pony in Equestria suffers?"

Giving a grunt, Celestia shoved forward, and threw Wormwood off of her and across the chamber. She managed to put out her legs to stop herself, and immediately used her armor to shoot blasts of fire energy at Celestia...approximating magic. However, the alicorn merely swung her horn to and fro, and battered each blast away with her own magic. Screaming in rage, Wormwood dove right at her, aiming her blade for her heart. However, Celestia saw her coming, and snapped to one side, swinging her horn down with such force that it cleaved Wormwood's clean off.

As the severed blade clattered to the ground...Wormwood landed on the golden floor and slid to the stairs, stunned. She soon shook her head and raised it, but then gasped. Her hoof raised to her brow, but all that was there was a severed bit of metal. Eyes filling with shock and fear, Wormwood looked up to Celestia, even as she aimed her horn at her and advanced.

"Now...call off your army!"

The beaten empress glared at Celestia, her eyes narrowing, and she practically hissed at her.

"You think you've beaten me, Celestia...but all you've done is 'jump the gun'. I knew it would come to this ever since you started floating around Equestria. I've been preparing for this for years, and had I even a single day's advance warning, I could have stopped you cold right here and now and swatted you like the overgrown fly you are. But since you insist on making yourself such a nuisance...I'll have to withdraw...but only for a little while. I'll be right here, in this very kingdom, Celestia...right until the day I bring your doom out of it and take my place as the true goddess of Equestria. Just you wait until I bring out my masterpiece..."

With that, the empress abruptly snapped her cape up in a flourish. Celestia snapped back in response as it waved before her...before hearing a clatter of metal against the ground. She held back a moment longer...as the cape fell to the ground...revealing Empress Wormwood's helmet and mask lying there.

Realizing what this meant, Celestia looked up. For a moment, she saw an earth pony fleeing into the panicked crowd...and then vanishing inside.

"In all the years of her reign, Empress Wormwood had never done one thing...shown her true face. The moment she removed her mask and armor, she became just another earth pony, and seamlessly blended into the panicked crowd. I chased after her...but it was useless. She was gone in an instant."

The scene showed Celestia moving over the kingdom and desperately looking about.

"I tried to find her...but to no avail. She had vanished. And I knew what she was doing. She was moving freely about the city, no doubt finding and unleashing whatever horrible device she had come up with. I had no idea what it would do, but I didn't want to give her the chance to find out. Yet she had brought enough chaos into her own kingdom that she ensured I would never find her through traditional means. And so...I did the only thing I could do."

Sighing in defeat, Celestia raised her horn into the heavens, which glowed with a new light...and then let out a unified flash over the entire kingdom. When it was done...the entire Empire of the Iron Bridle was populated by ponies sealed in crystals from both sides.

"It was a forbidden spell...but I had no choice. I had to cast it on everyone. It was the only way to ensure she couldn't escape."

The scene changed again, showing Celestia moving about the streets, freeing the ponies who had sided with her one by one.

"Determined to foil Wormwood's final plot, I moved about the streets. First, I freed everyone in our force."

Another change, this time showing the ponies standing about a confused citizen of the empire as she was freed. She looked about for a moment in horror and fear, and shrank back from Celestia...until the alicorn came forward and gave her a warm, kind smile. The pony hesitated a moment, but then gradually calmed, and even returned her smile.

"Then, one by one, I went to every citizen in the Empire of the Iron Bridle and freed them. One by one, I examined their hearts to see if they were full of darkness, and, once realizing they weren't, I let them loose and explained to them all that had happened. In doing so, I was able to convince all that they had been lied to by Wormwood, and they sided with the rest of the Equestria."

More scenes followed, this time of both Celestia's force and the citizens beginning to rip apart the buildings and machines with all they had, whether it be magic, wings, tools, or bare hooves.

"Hating the lies and empty promises that Empress Wormwood had given them, despising their own devices for turning Equestria into a waste, and determined to keep her from ever making any new abominations, all united in decimating the kingdom. As ponies searched every nook and cranny of the kingdom for ponies imprisoned in crystals for me to free and persuade, those who had already been freed destroyed every last trace of Wormwood's tyranny, ensuring that none of those foul devices could ever be used again. All day we worked...and at night, we slept in camps outside of the city, for none wished to spend another night in that foul place...while I took on the duty of bringing both the sun and the moon each day."

The scene changed again to a group gathered outside the limits, with the kingdom now looking a lot like it did today.

"After one week, we had ruined all but the lowest portions of the city, and had only one final sweep to do of the entire kingdom to ensure that all of the prisoners had been freed. But right before we could do so..."

Celestia turned to lead them in, but then froze as the world started to shake. She looked about in shock along with the others as the ground heaved and shook, and soon after began to crack and swell. The alicorn and those with her pulled back, and as they did, they watched the ground break open...and all of the Empire of the Iron Bridle sank deep into the earth. In moments, the ground covered it again...and it was gone.

"...Wormwood enacted a failsafe. She no doubt thought I would try something like this, and to ensure we wouldn't find her last plan, she triggered her own kingdom to be swallowed into the earth. We believed we had freed everyone...but the fact of the matter remained that we never found Wormwood or the Six Dullahan."

The scene changed to a brighter day, with the world already recovering. It focused on a grand pavilion, where several ponies of all races were gathered, and Celestia watching from the side.

"A meeting was called on what to do next. The ponies agreed to move to the healthier areas of Equestria while the land recovered. However, they made a solemn oath that day that all agreed upon and swore to...that the very name of Empress Wormwood and the nation of the Empire of the Iron Bridle would be removed forever from history. None of us ever wanted another to aspire for the power that Wormwood had possessed using the methods she had used, to be tempted to make her cruel devices, and, most of all, to let any knowledge of the sunken kingdom come forth, so that none would ever try to unearth it, its secrets, or Wormwood and the Six Dullahan who were buried there. All agreed...and none of it was even mentioned to the children of the next generation.

"One problem remained, however. With the Crystal Kingdom vanished and the Empire of the Iron Bridle gone...the three races were once again independent, and there was the danger that there would once again be discrimination and oppression. Those present vowed that they would uphold the principles of the original Hearth's Warming...that all would be united and equal. But even then...they feared that one would arise who would violate it. They decided there should be a ruler among them who would hold sway over the nobles of all three races, one who would not rule with an iron rod but would embody and promote the principles of the Elements of Harmony. And after all that had happened...the three races mutually and uniformly agreed that only one could fill the position..."

The scene finally changed to the halls of Canterlot...where by decree of the rulers of the three races...Celestia received the blessing of the ponies of Equestria and great acclaim by all gathered.

"Although I was a princess by a higher authority...the earth ponies, pegasi, and unicorns wished for me to be a queen by their acquiescence. I did not come to Equestria to become part of its royalty...but when they told me that I could teach them and show them how to embody the Elements of Harmony within themselves...I consented. The history of our land was modified to eliminate Wormwood and her kingdom...but I retained the portion about Nightmare Moon...for always, I held onto the hope that one day others would arise who could wield the Elements of Harmony...and reunite me with her at last."

Celestia bowed her head and let her horn dim, causing the images to vanish.

The six stared quietly. Silence reigned within the hall, as they all stared at her in a mixture of awe and amazement. Where just a short while ago their faith in her had wavered, their respect for her had now grown twofold. They stared at the fair alicorn for a few moments more...before, one by one, they closed their eyes, bowed their heads, and dropped to one knee before her...until only Twilight was left...staring in open-mouthed awe at her. In spite of all she had seen...there wasn't a trace of doubt in her mind that it was Celestia who had told the truth, not the royal archives.

She stepped forward slightly, causing Celestia to look to her...her look turning a bit stern again. This made Twilight hesitate, and she spoke only timidly.

"Why...why didn't you tell me at the start? I would have believed you..."

"Would you have, Twilight Sparkle?" Celestia responded.

This comment caught the unicorn off guard, making her recoil a bit. Celestia, meanwhile, sighed and bowed her head.

"We've known each other for years, Twilight... We've shared many things, and not just missions or lessons...but time together. I call you to Canterlot not just for assignments or learning opportunities but because I enjoy spending time with you. You're very, very dear to me...and I thought that I might be the same to you. I thought our friendship meant something. I thought it was a strong bond that transcended mere obedience to authority or age."

Twilight blinked, and stepped forward. "It is, princess! You're very important to me!"

Celestia's eyes opened...and, to Twilight's surprise, they had hurt in them.

"Then why couldn't you believe me, Twilight?" She asked. "After everything we've been through together...why did you doubt me? Look at me, Twilight... Would I have ever hurt the ponies of that kingdom willingly? Could I? Do you think so little of me...do you have so much distrust and uncertainty about me...that you thought I would ever have done such a horrible thing?"

Twilight couldn't answer. She could only stare. And at once...she realized that the true crime here, the true betrayal that had occurred, had not been from Princess Celestia at all. As she stood there, seeing the hurt in Celestia's eyes...she knew the only real betrayal had been her own. After all that Celestia had done for her for so long...in the end, when something arose that was a crisis...her faith in her beloved mentor and ruler had wavered.

The unicorn held for a moment longer...but then dropped into a kneel as well. Her head touched the floor.

"I'm sorry, princess... I'm so sorry... Please forgive me. As to what I said earlier...right now, I don't care if you don't want me to be your student any longer or want to banish me from Canterlot...just please...please...forgive me for doubting you..."

Celestia looked down over her for a moment. The hall was quiet. Twilight's friends looked up anxiously, waiting to see what would happen, but Twilight herself kept her head down and waited.

When a sound slowly broke through the silence.

Two hooves slowly clapping.

At once, Twilight's eyes opened as Celestia stiffened. Both of them looked up and turned to the source. The other five ponies quickly rose and did the same thing...and soon, they all found themselves staring at the same location...the doors to the sealed hall.

A shadow of a pony was there, hooves slowly clapping together.

"Bravo." A voice flatly stated. "What a wonderful story that was, Celestia. Such a superb plot. What a well-executed climax. The perfect villain. And...oh yes, the most important thing...your favorite hero. Of course...she's the hero in all of your stories...isn't she?"

The ponies tensed up on hearing this, not liking the tone of voice. However, the figure soon stepped forward. The light was dim now, and only as she slowly entered the room did the light move up enough to totally reveal her. Her burlap cloak was gone, but her necklace remained. Her face was still fair and beautiful...but now void of anything good. Instead, it looked twisted and dark.

On seeing it, the ponies reacted.

"Corona?" Rainbow asked.

"What the... How'd you get away from the Six Dullahan?" Applejack asked.

"When did you get here? You weren't on the last train...unless you were in the bathroom the whole time." Pinkie commented.

"What...what are you doing here, Corona?" Twilight asked.

To this, Corona's face momentarily turned to a bit of confusion.

"...Corona?" She echoed. "Now...who in Equestria is Corona?"

Hearing this, the six stiffened, and looked more unnerved. As for the ancient pony, she suddenly seemed to realize something, and immediately let out a laugh...no longer merry or kind but sinister and dark.

"Oh...oh yes, now I get it. I quite forgot..." She gazed at them all darkly. "There was one secret of the Magnificent Kingdom that I never revealed during our last visit." She leaned her head down, and her eyes seemed to flash.

"There isn't a Corona Light. There never was."

Twilight stared on in confusion at that...but only for a moment as the truth hit her. Her face soon turned to aghast horror.

"No..."

As for the ancient pony, she continued to smile wickedly as she reached up and touched her necklace...pressing a small button on it.

Abruptly, holes were punched into the walls from outside. They were small, but potent...and bits of metal flew through them. Stained glass depicting the oppression of the Empire of the Iron Bridle was shattered, and more metal came in through there. Meanwhile, 'Corona' planted all four hooves and stretched out...letting the metal make contact with her and snap around...first her forelegs, then her hindlegs, then her breast and torso, then her flanks and back, and then her neck. As a long cape flowed out from the last portion, she closed her eyes and held her head high...as a helmet crashed through the ceiling and landed on her head...before a wicked, curved blade shot down and locked into where a unicorn horn should be. Finally, a bit of metal emerged from the necklace itself, and unfolded...until it formed a familiar-looking silver mask, which planted itself over her face.

She lowered her head here, causing the ponies to shrink back and Celestia, shocked as she was, to plant her feet and unfurl her wings. The eyes of 'Corona' soon opened...revealing serpentine pupils.

"I am..." She paused, then snickered. "Heh...well... I was about to say 'Queen Greenwood'...but you know something, Celestia? After a thousand years...that title kind of grew on me. So why not?" Giving a shrug, she grinned wickedly. "The name is Empress Wormwood."

Celestia tightened up, and nearly stepped forward...but before she could, Twilight stood forward instead and glared at her furiously.

"You twisted monster..." She growled. "It wasn't enough that you had to trick us into helping you, was it? You tried to poison me against my teacher and best friend!"

Hearing this...the fear left the others. They soon began to rise as well.

"She's got a point, 'darlin''." Applejack snorted. "That's pretty low by my standards."

"You're a horrible pony!" Fluttershy added, trying to sound intimidating. "And...um...I...er...I wouldn't be your friend even if you asked me to!"

"You're a meanie and a bully!" Pinkie threw in, giving Wormwood a raspberry.

"How could I have ever turned away from Celestia and listened to a creature as vile as you!" Rarity snapped.

"We all agree... We want to be the ones who kick your tail!" Rainbow snorted.

With that, Twilight held her horn to the sky, and immediately it flared. A moment later, and Wormwood's eyes raised a bit before she looked behind her...and then ducked as the chest from the previous chamber flew in and rapidly landed in front of the girls. A moment later, the lid came open, and out came the Elements of Harmony. Each pony held out their necks proudly as Twilight's magic put the appropriate element on every pony before she donned the crown of the Magic Element. That done...all of the ponies held out their elements...and it began.

A ringing went through the air as each pony was surrounded with radiant light. Twilight's five friends all began to hover as the power of the elements coursed through them, and each one chimed and rang forth...until they united in one accord...and sent out a beam of dazzling rainbow light and energy, bursting forth from them, arching through the air, and headed straight for Wormwood. The empress looked up in shock, her mouth loosening...before the rainbow slammed into her, immediately enveloping her in a vortex of power. As she vanished into it, Twilight opened her own eyes, shining with radiance...and the power reached its climax as Wormwood was blasted, igniting into a brilliant flash of purity.

A moment later, the light died as well as the sound of the elements, and the six ponies all returned to the ground. Twilight, on her part, shook her head and blinked a few times, and then looked forward.

Nothing was left except a swept over cape on the ground.

"Alright...we did it."

"Hooray!" Pinkie cried for joy.

"You know what...this is getting a bit routine..." Rainbow threw in. "But that time felt really good."

"Glad we nipped that one in the bud, sugarcube..." Applejack threw in with a smile.

"Did you, now..."

Applejack's eyes immediately bulged as she heard that voice...and the others with her. In total disbelief, they looked forward and stared blankly.

For a moment, there was only cast up dust and mist from the blast...before the cape swung out and brushed it all away...revealing a very much intact and unharmed Empress Wormwood standing there, smiling wickedly.

"Oh...I'm so sorry..." She cooed. "Was that supposed to actually do something?"

The six couldn't answer, and neither could Celestia. They could only stare in horror as Wormwood let her mocking laughter echo loud and long...

TO BE CONTINUED

The Empress of the Iron Bridle, Part 2

PREVIOUSLY...

"This cave was here all these years and we just now stumbled on it..."

"Who would have crafted such a horrible statue?"

"Girls, this isn't a statue at all! It's a prison!"

"What...what happened to our kingdom?"

"We were the most beautiful and prosperous kingdom in all of history...having reached a state of wonder and culture never before seen..."

"The Destroyer appeared before the queen one day and demanded that all of our factories be shut down, all of our great machines turned off and destroyed, all of our designs burned, and our entire way of life abandoned forever. Furthermore, she demanded that she abdicate the throne and that every earth pony, every pegasus, and every unicorn swear allegiance to her."

"...The Destroyer called forth them...the Six Dullahan. We don't know if they were ponies, or merely were ponies once but were now something different...but we knew they were evil."

"Prin...Princess Celestia...?"

"That couldn't have been her! It couldn't possibly have been her!"

"Let me go! We have to help her!"

"But those ponies are way too strong!"

"She's right, sugarcube! We can't help Corona now! But she'll have got caught for nothin' if we stay!"

"Destroy everything. Leave not a single thing intact down there. Make sure absolutely nothing is left, especially the records in the royal archives."

"Corona...Corona was...right?"

"How could you?! I trusted you! I believed in you with all my heart! I loved you as my dearest friend in the world! Why? Why?! Why did you do it?!"

"Empress Wormwood knew she could never defeat us when we were united...and so she did what she was best at...poisoned us against one another. You see...it was she who gave Princess Luna her dark armor...which, once worn, was infused with all the dark magic she could wring from her enslaved unicorns...which made Luna forget her devotion to the Elements of Harmony...forget her love for the people of Equestria...even forget the love we had for each other."

"We've known each other for years, Twilight..."

"You're very, very dear to me...and I thought that I might be the same to you. I thought our friendship meant something. I thought it was a strong bond that transcended mere obedience to authority or age."

"After everything we've been through together...why did you doubt me?"

"Corona?"

"What the... How'd you get away from the Six Dullahan?"

"...Corona? Now...who in Equestria is Corona? Oh...oh yes, now I get it. I quite forgot... There was one secret of the Magnificent Kingdom that I never revealed during our last visit. There isn't a Corona Light. There never was."

"The name is Empress Wormwood."

"Alright...we did it."

"Did you, now..."

"Oh...I'm so sorry... Was that supposed to actually do something?"

"THE EMPRESS OF THE IRON BRIDLE, PART 2"

Twilight and her friends still couldn't believe it. They were frozen, staring helplessly at Empress Wormwood as she continued to laugh. Celestia didn't attack, but she did move in front of them and spread her wings out, an indication to stay back. Nevertheless, the six looked to the Elements of Harmony, and then back up to the wicked ruler, laughing on and on.

Finally, however, she raised a hoof to her eyes and wiped away a tear from laughing so hard.

"Oh, I wish you could see yourselves right now..." She said with a smile. "You all look so...so...what's the best word? Frightened? Helpless? Ah yes..." She leveled a wicked gaze at them.

"...Pathetic."

"I...I don't understand..." Twilight stammered. "Why didn't the Elements of Harmony work?"

"Your armor was strong, Wormwood." Celestia spoke. "But there isn't anything powerful enough to stop the Elements of Harmony."

"Oh there isn't, is there?" Wormwood sneered, walking forward a bit more. "Poor Celestia...still clinging to such worthless things even after a thousand years... No wonder you've grown so weak that you need six foals to defend your realm."

"Who you callin' a foal?" Rainbow snapped, but Applejack quickly put a hoof on her and pushed her back.

"I've enhanced my armor, Celestia." Wormwood responded. "Now it's invulnerable even to your Elements of Harmony. That's what I was going to show you if you hadn't sealed me in a crystal. For all the greatness of loyalty, honesty, generosity, laughter, kindness, and magic...all of it has one weakness...just as all such petty things had a weakness that always surfaces and ruins them in the end: Doubt." She turned her gaze to Twilight. "Come now, Twilight...don't act so surprised. Why...according to your own admission...this isn't the first time the Elements of Harmony have let you down..."

Twilight paused momentarily, bowing her head and thinking. After a moment, she looked back up. "But...but that was because we had been corrupted...because we had been put under a spell to stop believing in them and each other. But not now! I believed in my friends and the power of magic!"

"And I believed in honesty!" Applejack added.

"And generosity!" Rarity insisted.

"And kindness!" Fluttershy shouted, recoiling a bit from her own yell.

"And laughter!" Pinkie huffed.

"And loyalty!" Rainbow maintained.

However, all of this only made Wormwood laugh all the harder.

"You poor fools..." She grinned at them maliciously. "Of course you didn't."

This stunned the six, making them lose their confidence.

"Rainbow...didn't you tell me you had abandoned your friends for your own glory? How you stopped caring about them and only wanted to be the best in Ponyville that time? Pinkie...what about when you thought your friends had turned their backs on you? Didn't you turn aside from laughter? Oh Fluttershy...you were once tired of how kindness let people take advantage of you. You snapped even at those who cared about you. Rarity...the glamour of high society and the good life became too much for you, didn't it? You had to hoard it all to yourself. Applejack...the shame of letting down your friends was too much, wasn't it? You had to embrace a lie to make it easier. No one was placing any of you under a spell then. Your precious elements simply became...a nuisance, shall we say?"

The five listened to Wormwood's words, and their heads bowed as they grew uncomfortable. Their own admissions to Wormwood under the guise of Corona became clear...the time where they had doubted the Elements of Harmony.

"And you Twilight...even after all you and your friends had been through...you doubted them." Wormwood continued. "Discord didn't even have to bother with a spell on you. You let your own heart falter...and became corrupted all on your own."

The unicorn heard this, and it cut her to the quick, making her bow her head and tremble. As for Wormwood, she shrugged.

"Perhaps you only felt it for a moment...perhaps you all thought it was gone...but doubt never fades. It lingers in your hearts like a seed...simply waiting to be nurtured...to grow. You told me all about your moments of weakness. You thought they had made you stronger in the end...but it merely showed me your true natures and how much faith you placed in your own elements. After that...I simply had to use one of my special devices to harvest them."

The ponies raised their heads in confusion.

"De...devices?" Rarity asked.

"What devices?" Applejack asked.

Twilight looked up and blinked for a moment...even as a buzzing went by. The unicorn looked about, and saw a fly moving around them...and at once she understood. Immediately, her horn glowed and seized it...and then smashed it against the ground. She looked and saw...and, sure enough, there wasn't a bug there...but a tiny machine.

"And you're supposed to be the smart one, Twilight." Wormwood taunted. "It took you so long to figure out. So tell me, girls...how does it feel to know that you're all fakes? That your own doubt in yourselves was strong enough to render you powerless? Twilight...I suppose it's no surprise to you."

The unicorn looked up at this, as Wormwood chuckled.

"After all...it took...what? All of two days to turn your back on your so-called 'friend' and 'mentor' that you had known for years? The irony is that you spent all these years calling yourself her 'faithful' student...and yet you so easily turn against her... What kind of student or subject does that make you, Twilight? What kind of a friend does that make you? How easily would you do the same to any one of these girls?"

Twilight was filled with ever-increasing fear and anxiety, bowing lower and lower... However, Celestia's wing soon reached out and blocked the path between her and Wormwood, and it was enough to make the unicorn snap up in response.

"Do not listen to her! Like I said...her words are poison! She saps the will and twists the heart of all who heed her!"

Wormwood simply leaned back. "Heh...have it your way, Celestia. But I think I just proved that your precious Elements of Harmony aren't much of anything..."

At this...shadows began to move behind Empress Wormwood. Twilight and the others looked up at that, and soon gaped...as the Six Dullahan moved out from the entrance and soon fanned out behind her in a line, each one bearing the emblem of the Elements of Harmony. Wormwood smiled wickedly.

"Now...let's see if mine can do better."

With that, Wormwood raised a hand and pressed another control on her breastplate. Immediately, some sort of black energy crackled from the emblems on each of the Six Dullahan. The six stared in puzzlement for a moment...before, to their surprise, the Elements of Harmony began to rise off their necks and be pulled toward them. The six looked down in shock...before the pulling grew even more...and then, as they gasped, the Elements began to snap free all together and shoot through the air toward the Six Dullahan. Fluttershy, Pinkie, and Rarity lost theirs while still stunned. Applejack and Rainbow tried to cling to their own, but they came loose. Twilight tried to turn her head away, but the crown broke free...

...And each element shot over to the corresponding place on the Six Dullahan, clicked into the emblems, and locked there. Once there...as the six, recovering from what happened, gaped and looked...they saw dark energy crackling like black lightning around each for a moment...before they colors dimmed and darkened, turning more foul and twisted. No longer being bright and glorious, they turned dank and loathsome. Now, Celestia gaped as well as they others, watching this happen...while Wormwood merely laughed.

"Amazing what just a little doubt, properly applied, can do! It can even taint your precious Elements of Harmony to become their true form!" She turned to the six. "Now!"

With that, in a horrific parody of Twilight and her friends, the Six Dullahan raised into the air. Only darkness emanated from them rather than light, and rather than a clear ringing noise, a dark resounding note came forth. Lights came from each of the elements...but they were not pure or glorious, but dim and faded. The seven could only watch in total disbelief as a new rainbow was formed...an off-color and dark one, which arched through the air and slammed down...not on any of them, but on Empress Wormwood herself. She began to laugh wickedly again as it swept around her...even as the leader of the Six Dullahan moved forward and opened her eyes...revealing nothing but blackness...and all light in the chamber was snuffed out.

It lasted only a moment, and then came on again...revealing to Twilight both herself and her friends rearing back and shielding themselves. They looked up a moment later, and soon quivered in fresh fear.

Empress Wormwood was laughing again, assuming she had stopped...but now, her armor was pulsing with darkness. Her horn-like blade crackled with wicked energy, and her own eyes gleamed brightly. The Six Dullahan landed and grinned at her, as Wormwood marveled at herself.

"Yes...yes! This is better than even my greatest predictions!" She said in twisted glee. "So much power filling me! I've truly gone from being a wretched little earth pony and ascended to being a goddess!"

To accent this...wings of shadow burst forth from the sides of her armor as well, like raven wings, and folded at her sides. That done, she looked ahead to Celestia and the others.

"Oh...I'm so sorry... I never did formally introduce you all to the Six Dullahan, did I? Not even you, Celestia." She turned her back on them soon after. Celestia began to step forward at that...but soon snapped back, as she ran right into a barrier of dark energy, crackling and sizzling, and invisible until she tried to pass it. Wormwood, not even noticing, walked over to the six in the back, and began to gesture to them one after the other. She stared at the one who now had a dim lightning bolt.

"This is Silver Streak...the greatest athlete in all of the empire. She became the best by following a good formula...cast off and trample anyone who holds you back. Backstab anyone who gives you an inch. Forsake such foolish things as friendship and family if it will get you somewhere. She embodies the element of Betrayal."

She moved to the one with a butterfly next...which had turned so dark it almost looked like a dank insect.

"Meet Willow Glen, a pony who found that they way to get what you want in life is by seizing it by force, and making all others around you feel pain, fear, and sadness until they give you what is rightfully yours...realizing the only pony you really ever need to be good to is yourself. She embodies the element of Cruelty."

Next came the one who bore a sickly green balloon.

"Here is Dark Chocolate...a pony who realized that while laughter is a very transient, very passing thing...sadness and tears, on the other hand, are far more long-lasting...far more potent forces that can be used to dominate a pony for years on end and chase away any glee. She embodies the element of Sadness."

The next was a one with a yellow gem.

"And here we have Golddust. She knows the key to true happiness...having things! Especially if you take those things from others. Her love of gold and jewels is second only to my own. She admires the beauty and the power that they give her...so much more valuable than harmony and generosity. She embodies the element of Greed."

She slid next to the one with a moldy-colored apple.

"Here's one of my favorites...Proudheart. I taught her everything she knows...namely how easy it is to play ponies for saps, to pit them against one another, and to take all of their so-called love and harmony and twist it with a few clever lies to where they hurt themselves and all they care for. She embodies the element of Dishonesty."

Finally, she moved behind the one with the dark crown, gently placing her own hooves on her and smiling.

"And this one...this one is my pride and joy, the jewel of my empire...Eternal Nova. She was fair at magic in my empire...but I gave her something far greater, something that would put her far above and beyond all other unicorns...something that would enable her to surpass even the greatest wizards...the power of technology. She embodies the true greatest element in all of Equestria...the one that shall dominate all in the coming days: Industry."

Wormwood soon stepped before them as they all beamed their 'new' elements with pride.

"How do you like them, Celestia? Before they were merely imposters...now they are the true bearers of the elements. I stored them within one of our own freezers and set a trap, waiting for one of your little underlings to set it off and wake them up. It may have taken a thousand years...but it happened none the less. What do you think? How do all of you like my 'Elements of Disharmony'?"

The six retracted a bit at that.

"Elements of Disharmony...?"

"These are the true six virtues...the ways to power and glory." Wormwood grinned. "And very soon, every corner of Equestria will be filled with them. You turned my kingdom into a ruin, Celestia...so I think it's only fair that I take yours. Or..." She snickered. "...Maybe I'll just build a new one on its ashes."

She casually pointed out one of the shattered windows. Celestia and the others turned, and soon let out yet another exclamation of shock and fear.

Canterlot was surrounded. Not by any mortal foe...but rather what looked like living suits of armor, eyes gleaming with lights, formidable and belching smoke, and heavily armed. They stood in thick ranks all about the city. The guards had already spotted them and were sounding the alarm. Panic was beginning to spread through the streets. There were thousands of them, all ready to set upon the city. After a moment, they began to march forward. There were so many and in such perfect unison that a rhythmic tremor passed throughout all of Canterlot.

"My 'Iron Horses'..." Wormwood exclaimed with pride. "Quite lovely, aren't they? You nearly found where I had them stored, Celestia...but luckily I had yet another trap set to bury my kingdom and hide them from your sight when you got too close. So nice...having an army that isn't weighed down by petty things such as pity and mercy..."

Celestia stared in shock for a moment, but then tightened her face and looked back to the empress.

"I have heard quite enough from you, Wormwood. They have to be controlled by you, and so all that means is that I have to stop you to stop them."

"I nothing, princess!" Rainbow said, flaring her own hoofs out at the ready and snorting.

Applejack soon joined her side. "We'll all do it together!"

Twilight's horn began to gleam as she aimed it forward. "That's right!"

"Much as a lady hates to bruise her hooves..." Rarity said daintily for a moment, before her eyes filled with fury. "I'll make an exception!"

"It's time for raw Pinkie Power!" Pinkie exclaimed as she waved her hooves in front of her.

"Um...if it wouldn't be too much trouble...could you give up, Empress Wormwood, ma'am?" Fluttershy lamely concluded, but nevertheless readied for combat.

Wormwood and the Six Dullahan stared for a moment, blinking. But then, the six began to snicker. Wormwood herself covered a hoof in front of her mouth to muffle a giggle, then looked out.

"Oh dear...I'd laugh if you all weren't actually serious. That would be quite amusing if you were. Now...it's just plain sad. Besides...I desire a little privacy."

With that, she stomped a hoof on the ground...and the six immediately shot forward, straight for Celestia. Immediately, the alicorn filled her horn with power and prepared a shield...only to have the Six Dullahan turn to the side and immediately burst in all directions. Applejack barely had time to gape before she was tackled by one and thrown out a window with her. The same happened to Pinkie as she yelped the whole way. Rarity was seized by a horn...and her captor burst through the ceiling with her. Finally, the two pegasi slammed their hooves into Rainbow and Fluttershy, knocking them out of opposite windows and chasing after them.

Twilight and Celestia alone were left. The unicorn gazed about in shock, and then looked back to Wormwood. "What...what are you doing?"

"Oh come now, Twilight." Wormwood said with a giggle as Nova landed, only to walk back to her with a cruel smile. "You don't really take me for a fool, do you? We're both avid researchers. We look for every possible thing that could go wrong. And those little stories you shared with me revealed one clear inescapable fact...together, you and your friends are unbeatable...but apart...you're simply nothing."

"What did you do with them?" Celestia demanded.

"Just simply sent them out to play with my Dullahan." Wormwood answered with a shrug. "Sent them all to different parts of the soon-to-be-ruined Canterlot to answer a little question of mine... Who is truly stronger? Can such feeble ponies with such weak Elements of Harmony in their hearts defeat my great Dullahan armed with the Elements of Disharmony? I guess we'll find out soon enough...when my Dullahan bring your 'champions' back...or, rather, what's left of them."

Celestia's magic began to flare as her teeth bared.

"Oh, don't be so upset, Celestia... After all, I left your favorite here. I want to see her die at the hands of Nova right before your very eyes..."

That was it. Abruptly, Celestia surged forward, horn first, and straight into the barrier. Black energy crackled as a result and held her back...but only for a moment, before her own horn radiated light...and broke through. As the barrier shattered, Celestia charged straight for Wormwood, who reacted in some alarm, and quickly crossed her own horn in front of her and blocked hers. The two clashed...and as they did, both Twilight and Nova shrank back as beams of light and darkness flashed about, tearing rifts and gouges into the room from the sheer power.

Celestia's eyes flashed with fury and power, but so did Wormwood's...and after a moment, through the straining, she grinned.

"For one...who embraces such frivolous things...you seem to resort to violence against me quite often, Celestia... Shouldn't you just be nice to me? Shower me with gifts? 'Truth' me to death?"

The two parted in a clash, using their wings to fly to either side of the chamber. A moment later, Wormwood cried out and aimed her horn forward, sending out a lightning bolt of black energy. Celestia, in response, dug in, and sent out a piercing ray of light. The two met...and the force from them was so strong that Twilight, having just gotten up, was blown back hard into a wall, enough to where she was stunned and slumped. Meanwhile, the very hall began to break down as the two clashed.

As Wormwood strained, she nevertheless kept grinning.

"You are weak, Celestia! I heard all about what happened with Chrysalis from your precious student...how a mere Changeling turned you into a trophy! You've become far smaller and weaker than ever for embracing the Elements of Harmony! You couldn't protect your own kingdom! You couldn't even protect the ones you claim to love!"

Abruptly, she raised her hooves...and weapons deployed from them that, while she kept using her horn, fired balls of fire at Celestia. Seeing this, the alicorn's eyes widened, before she broke off the attack and snapped to the ceiling, dodging both the blast from Wormwood as well as the fireballs...both of which shot behind her and completely destroyed the tower beyond, obliterating it in a massive blast that all in Canterlot could see. As for Wormwood, she took to the air as well...and after a moment narrowed her gaze.

"...Or would you like me to demonstrate?"

She looked at Celestia a moment longer, her horn flashing with dark energy...before her head turned and the blade pointed...straight at Twilight.

Celestia gaped in horror. "No!"

Cackling wickedly, Wormwood snapped out of the sky and dove straight for Twilight, bladed horn first, aimed right for the unicorn's heart. Twilight had just finished recovering enough to look up, and gasped in shock as she saw Wormwood already nearly on her. There wasn't enough time to rise. There wasn't enough time for a spell. As the monster of a pony bore down on her, Twilight closed her eyes and expected the end...

"AUGH!"

Abruptly, the sounds of massive amounts of dark lightning flashing rang out...right in front of Twilight. She cracked open her eyes to see why...and the color drained from her face as she felt her heart drop like a stone.

"NO!"

Princess Celestia was in front of her...having leapt in the way just in time, and now having the tip of the bladed horn of Wormwood, flashing all sorts of dark energy, buried in her shoulder. The empress' cruel eyes lit up with wicked delight.

"Yes!" She shouted victoriously.

Twilight looked...and saw that the blade hadn't just pierced her. It was actually pumping black energy into the wound, snaking into it. Celestia's eyes were open with an expression of total agony and misery, untold pain and anguish. She continued to cry out in pain for what seemed like an eternity, like Wormwood was torturing her with a violent, unquenchable hatred.

Finally, Wormwood lifted her head back and snapped her head...lifting Celestia off the ground by the blade and tossing her across the hall to connect with the ground, where she collided and slid...before halting.

"Princess!" Twilight cried, tearing onto all fours and running over to her.

However, the alicorn didn't answer. Her eyes had closed, but she still quivered and strained, as if in terrible pain. As Twilight ran over to her, she began to cringe into a ball and shake all over, as if she was freezing. Twilight soon was at her side and went down to it, and gasped again at her wound. It looked black...like some sort of rot or illness...staining her pure white coat. Immediately, she turned to Celestia's face and shook her.

"Princess...wake up! I'm here! It's Twilight Sparkle! Wake up!"

There was no reaction from the alicorn. She only continued to quiver and shake. But from behind Twilight, she heard a snicker.

"Don't waste your breath."

Immediately, the unicorn snapped around angrily, rising to her feet and facing off against Wormwood...even if she was the only one left.

"You monster! What did you do to her?"

Wormwood chuckled a moment as she polished her still-black-energy-wrapped horn against a nearby ruined bust against a wall. "I merely opened your dear Celestia's eyes to the truth...whether she wants to see it or not."

Twilight heard Celestia spasm, and snapped back to her. For a brief moment, Celestia's eyes opened as she gazed at nothing...before something horrifying happened. For a moment...her pupils turned serpentine before resuming their previous state, and then slammed shut again as the alicorn quivered in pain.

"Do you understand now, Twilight?" Wormwood cooed. "My armor, including my bladed horn, is filled with the pure power of disharmony. And when I stabbed your dear princess, I transmitted quite a bit into her. Even now...it's working its way through her far faster and deadlier than the worst venom...blocking out her memories of love...friendship...kindness...honesty...and all the rest...filling her heart with chaos and darkness... One hour. That's how long the Celestia that you know has to live...before she becomes fully corrupted...and becomes my new weapon."

The unicorn's breath caught in her throat.

"If you thought Equestria seeing the Elements of Harmony turned to evil would be bad...imagine what will happen when they see their noble and great Celestia oppressing and destroying them? Heh...they'll practically be begging to serve me. And I'll see Celestia the way she was always meant to be...kissing my hooves. And to think...all of this...because of you."

Twilight stiffened. "What...me?"

"Why yes. If it hadn't been for you, dear Twilight, she never would have left me such an opening." She chuckled. "See the price you pay for a little love and kindness? I knew that I never had to overpower Celestia. All I had to do was threaten you...her 'faithful student'...and she'd be all too willing to throw herself right in the path of my blade." She chuckled. "Not only that, but you bring all your friends to Canterlot to bring out the Elements of Harmony so I can snatch them right away from you...and you lead me right back into the ruins to activate everything. Out of all my 'unwilling' partners over the years, Twilight Sparkle...you're definitely the greatest. How does it feel to know that you caused the corruption of your own dear teacher?"

That was too much for Twilight. Her fear and anguish abruptly gave was to anger. Despite her own power, she took off and charged for Wormwood, letting loose a spell as she did so. A beam shot out...but merely fizzled against Wormwood's armor like fire dropped into water. Snorting, she swung his horn out...generating a hammer made of dark energy and slammed it into the unicorn, ripping her off her feet and flinging her back, until she too was sprawled on the ground.

"What an insignificant pest." She hissed. "I think when I take my place as empress, you'll make a fine first example..."

Twilight weakly groaned, and forced her hooves underneath her, pushing herself up. Yet as she did, something caught her vision.

Just outside, in spite of the Iron Horses marching on Canterlot...the sun had begun to set, and was moments from vanishing beneath the horizon.

"Now...the only question is, do I mount you inside a crystal?" Wormwood chuckled, not noticing. "Or do I work you until you can rise no more? Oh...I know! I'll have you be Celestia's first victim!" She began to laugh cruelly again.

Twilight looked to her a moment, but then looked back outside...as the last rays of sun went beneath the rolling hills...and Equestria was at night.

Wormwood continued to laugh, reveling in her own power for a moment longer...before a pair of hooves shot down and slammed into her, ripping her off of her own feet and throwing her back, smashing her into the same heavy stone doors she had broken in through. She slumped to the ground, and shook her head, then looked up, her face going tight with rage.

Twilight herself looked...and watched as the form of Princess Luna, face also tight with rage, gently landed in between Wormwood and Twilight and Celestia. Her gaze seemed to almost burn into the empress.

"Wormwood..." She spoke through clenched teeth. "Don't you dare lay a finger on my sister again, you filth!"

As for the empress, she raised herself up and dusted herself off a bit, her smile returning.

"Ah...Nightmare Moon...how nice to see you again. Good heavens...you're not wearing the lovely gift I gave you."

A moment later, Wormwood cried out as a blast of power smashed her back into the wall again. Luna, on her part, stomped forward angrily.

"The name is Princess Luna. Now feel the wrath of the night!"

Luna immediately fired her horn again. Hissing, Wormwood flapped into the sky, narrowly avoiding getting blasted. She returned fire with her own blade horn, firing wildly everywhere, and causing Twilight to run back to Celestia, trying to guard her from errant blasts. As for Luna, she took to the air and flew around, avoiding each and every beam, and finally shooting at Wormwood with a beam of moonlight energy. The ancient pony was struck again, and cried out as she faltered, but soon grit her teeth and stabilized, beginning to throw fire at Luna next. The alicorn dodged each ball, shooting straight for her foe...but Wormwood grinned and shifted to ice soon after, sending a shower of deadly darts for her. Luna's eyes widened, and quickly she generated a shield to protect herself, intercepting each ice shard...but leaving her open to a kick in the face from Wormwood, knocking her back into the chamber.

Luna tumbled in midair, but landed on all fours and dug in, snorting as she looked up. Wormwood dove for her, looking to stab her as she had Celestia...but Luna was too fast, and swung her own horn down to intercept. The two clashed and collided, and bit down for a moment. Then, they parted, flew through the air, and collided, letting loose more energy. They did so three times, sending out shockwaves of power...before Wormwood shot forward for another stab. However, Luna darted in faster, and swung her head up, deflecting her blade horn and rearing up to kick her in the breastplate. Despite her armor and power, Wormwood gave a cry as she was ripped out of the air and smashed into the stone floor hard enough to fracture it.

Hissing angrily, Wormwood rose, even as Nova ran to her side. However, as she looked up, she saw Luna standing her ground and facing off against her, her horn still radiating power. After a moment, she snarled and rose.

"Such fearsome power..." Wormwood sneered. "Even after all I've obtained, a single alicorn is enough to hold me back. You should have kept the title, 'Luna'. You could have been the greatest in Equestria."

"Keep your forked tongue behind your teeth, trollop." The alicorn retorted. "I'll not listen to your lies ever again."

Wormwood stared a moment, but then took off into the air with her own dark wings.

"...Have it your way, Luna. In the end, it really doesn't matter. So you can protect your fading sister...but her power is broken. See for yourself."

Luna risked a look behind her. Twilight did the same, and was shocked.

The blackness on Celestia's arm had expanded. Now it was a great black spot on her shoulder. If that wasn't enough...her horn was literally eroding, and her feathers falling from her wings.

"In less than an hour, Celestia will belong to me, and then the two of us will be far more than you can handle. In the meantime...stand there and guard her all you like...as the rest of Canterlot burns in the fires of my Iron Horses. You're an alicorn, Luna...but in the end, you're only one alicorn...and you never could rally the people or bring them hope and courage like your sister could."

Luna turned back and glared at Wormwood hatefully...but in the end, her own face was weaker...showing that she knew the truth of Wormwood's words.

"Enjoy it while it lasts...say goodbye to your sister while you can." Wormwood sneered. "...While she still remembers who you are...and assuming she can still hear you."

Luna's body quivered in rage...but even as it did, her own eyes began to tear. Twilight herself bowed her own head, looking hopeless, fearing that all was lost. This was the greatest nightmare she had ever endured. Not even when Chrysalis had defeated all of their power and contingencies did things seem so futile. And what could she do? What could she possibly do when all of her power was useless and her friends gone?

"Twilight..." A weak voice croaked.

This caused the unicorn's thoughts of despair to break, and she turned...and realized that Celestia had said something.

"Princess?"

Her eyes were closed, and she seemed only semi-conscious, but she managed to croak out one small phrase.

"Help...them...remember..."

The unicorn could only blink in response. What did that mean? What was Celestia trying to say? Was she so delirious that she was remembering when they fought against Discord, when she had given Twilight the key to reversing her own corruption and that of her friends? But if so...was that just rambling, or was it a course of action now?

Twilight tried to think...but didn't get the chance. Wormwood turned and began to fly away...but paused, and looked back momentarily.

"Oh...one more thing, Twilight Sparkle."

Hearing this, the unicorn was again distracted and looked up...just in time to see Wormwood grin evilly at her.

"I'm afraid you won't be getting the privilege of watching your princess fade... You can join the game along with your friends."

Abruptly, Nova snapped her head up right in Twilight's line of sight, grinning wickedly at her.

The unicorn barely had time to gasp before, using her own mechanical armor to push her, Nova shot at Twilight like a streak and slammed into her...ripping her off of her hooves again, smashing her through the same stain glass window showing the three races electing Celestia, and soon shooting out far over Canterlot. She zoomed away afterward...leaving Twilight to cry out, flail, and begin to fall to the ground far below...where the city was already in chaos, fire and eruptions spreading everywhere from the Iron Horses, and, above it all, all the way down...Twilight heard the laughter of Empress Wormwood in her ears...

As the roofs shot by, Twilight continued to flail and panic a moment longer. After all, the shock of being thrown out the tower as well as everything else that happened had overwhelmed her. However, she suddenly stopped screaming and shook her head.

"Think! Levitate...levitate...levitate..."

A moment later, her horn began to glow, and soon the aura spread to her whole body. Her descent began to rapidly slow soon after...until, by the time she entered one of the streets...her magic slowly let her rest against the ground. She spun over and set her hoofs down, and dropped the spell, sighing in relief.

"No offense, Applejack..." She said aloud to no one in particular. "But after that one trip off a cliff...I wanted to make sure I could stop myself in the future."

The unicorn had only a split second more to rest, however, when a blinding light came up. She looked to it, and soon gasped...seeing a bolt of lightning headed for her. Quickly, she snapped back...just as it smashed down where she was and left a burning streak in its wake.

Twilight gasped for a moment to catch her breath...before an armored unicorn slammed down in front of her, fracturing the pavement. Twilight looked up, and soon saw the grinning Eternal Nova...a smoking antenna collapsing into a metal horn on her armor.

"Heh heh...you left the empire without saying goodbye...Twilight, was it? Naughty."

The unicorn stiffened in response, but said nothing as Nova scratched her hoof against the ground and lowered her head toward her.

"I'm so glad the empress allowed this to happen... Now...it's just Celestia's simpering pupil against Wormwood's great disciple. Now I get to show all the ponies in Canterlot how superior Industry is to Magic." She raised a hoof and beckoned with it. "Come on, teacher's pet...show me what you can do!"

Twilight held for a moment longer, but then frowned. She figured she had better. After all, if she was going to get back to Celestia and Wormwood, she'd have to get by her. With that in mind, her horn ignited again. In response, a collection of earthware pots within a nearby flower shop raised into the air. A moment later, each one began to shoot for Nova, in a veritable storm. However, the Dullahan merely snickered...before her eyes lit up. A storm of light beams shot out in rapid succession, blowing up every pot in seconds.

The unicorn was stunned...but didn't give up. Immediately, she aimed her horn again. Nearby, a chain on a railing outside a store broke free and sailed at Nova from behind. She looked to it, and soon watched as the chain wrapped around her body, tying her hooves together and restraining her. For a moment, Twilight smiled, thinking she had done it...before Nova grinned. The armor on her hooves suddenly heated up to gleaming red, and a moment later she melted through her restraints, snapping the chains and leaving her free again.

Growing uneasy now, Twilight used her horn again, sweating a bit this time, to cause the wind to pick up and blow through a series of creaky panes on windows nearby, producing a soft, musical melody. It was enchanting and smooth, almost like a gentle lullaby, and Nova's smile faltered slightly as she began to waver, looking like the music was putting her to sleep. However, after only a moment...her grin suddenly returned and she snickered...as her armor deployed coverings that slammed over her ears and blocked out the sound.

Twilight was stunned...and, in desperation, sweating and straining, she fired another blast at Nova. In a moment, she disappeared in a bright violet flash...and when the light and smoke cleared...all that was left there was a small white rabbit. Twilight lit up at that...before what looked like spikes poked through the rabbit's fur and sawed downward, removing the rabbit like a costume and causing it to vanish in smoke...revealing, behind it, the grinning Nova with her horn turned into a chainsaw. A moment later, the chains and teeth returned to the horn, and she let out a laugh. As for Twilight, she could only shrink back nervously. Even if she had any more spells at this point that she thought would be effective...she was too tired to use them.

"Pathetic." Nova snorted. "This is all that the great Celestia's star pupil can do? A few cheap tricks? Here I was hoping for a battle for the ages!" She held a moment, then sighed and shrugged. "Oh well. I guess I'll just have to settle for destroying you now."

With that, she raised her own hooves, revealing cannons mounted on them much like Wormwood's, and she proceeded to launch fireballs at Twilight. The unicorn gaped, but immediately turned and began to run into the city through the streets. Behind her, Nova cackled and ran after her, blasting the ground at her heels as she did so.

Applejack groaned from the alley where she landed. She raised her head, looking rather dizzy and out of the loop, but quickly gave it a shake, and was alert.

"Huh? Wha...what happened?"

In response, she heard a dark laugh from all around her. Immediately, the earth pony shot up and looked about...soon seeing she was in a rather cluttered alley, filled with old wagons, garbage cans, pottery, and many other things...and all of it casting long shadows all around her, making dozens of dark spots.

"Who...who's there?" Applejack called out, before growing bold. "Show yourself!"

Another laugh was all that followed, seeming to resound and echo from everywhere. Applejack looked around, but couldn't tell where it was coming from. Despite her own boldness, she felt anxiety creep into her.

"I'm...I'm not afraid of you! Come on out and get what's comin' to you!" She said as she continued to look around, backing up against a wall as she did so. Yet as she did...an armored hoof slipped out of the shadows nearby, and proceeded to lightly tap the earth pony on the shoulder. Feeling that, she turned around...and soon received a hoof smashing her in the snout, sending her into a tumble.

She landed a moment later, dazzled, but she quickly shook her head and got back to her feet. Even as she did, she heard another laugh...just as Proudheart emerged from the darkness, grinning at the cowgirl pony.

"Well, if it isn't a country girl..." She mocked. "I always hated you rural ponies... So weak."

"You big palooka!" Applejack shot back, immediately getting at the ready. "You think I'm so weak, why don't you fight me fair and square?"

Immediately, Proudheart formed an innocent look.

"Fair?" She echoed. She thought for a moment, and then lit up. "Oh! You mean...none of these."

With that, she jabbed her hoof out and poked Applejack in the eye, causing the earth pony to yelp and pull back.

"Or these."

She slammed her armored hoof down on Applejack's, causing her to rear up and grab it.

"Or these."

She gave Applejack a low blow right in the kidneys...knocking the wind out of her and causing her to double over in pain.

"Sure, I can do that." Proudheart said with a snicker. "But...you've got no problem with these, right?"

She drove her hoof up and smashed it under Applejack's snout, pulling at her nostrils.

"Or these?"

She smashed her hoof into Applejack's throat, causing her eyes to bulge and her to gasp for air. However, after recovering a moment, she glared at Proudheart.

"Alright...you pushed me too far." She put her own hooves up. "Stick 'em up! I'll show you a good ol' fashioned round up!"

Proudheart merely grinned in response, putting her own hooves up...before she grinned a bit more...and an amount of dust sprayed out of one of her fists and nailed Applejack right in the eyes. Immediately, she winced and rubbed at them, allowing Proudheart to strike her two more times with her armored hooves. For the third, Proudheart aimed a hook for Applejack, but, by then, the cowgirl pony had recovered enough to see and prepared to move back.

"...Duck!" The Dullahan suddenly shouted.

Instinctively, Applejack did so, and Proudheart snickered as she buried her hoof in her gut.

In another part of the city, where many ponies and citizens were still running around in growing panic, and the sounds of destruction were getting closer, Rarity walked down a street looking about from side to side.

"Thank heavens that awning was there to break my fall. I nearly chipped a hoof so soon after having them done... But where are all the others?" She tried calling out around her after a moment. "Pardon me, everypony, but have you seen..."

She soon trailed off, realizing it was useless. The ponies were too riled up and fearful. Rarity looked around hopelessly for a moment, before the crowd suddenly parted a bit. She looked forward, and was just in time to see Golddust emerging from the group, grinning darkly at the unicorn. She stood there a moment, facing her off, as Rarity looked and gaped in fear at her. However, as a panicking unicorn with a silver necklace ran by, Golddust's hoof suddenly lashed out, without her stopping to look away from Rarity for a moment, and she smashed it into the unicorn so hard that she went flying...leaving her silver necklace behind. Golddust snatched it out of the air and looked at it for a moment, smiling widely.

"A nice little bauble...but I'm sure there are far better treasures in Canterlot. Still...as I want them all to begin with..." She shoved the necklace in a compartment in her armor.

Seeing this, Rarity's shock vanished and she frowned at her. "Why you big brute! Not only are you a bully, but also a thief!"

Golddust shrugged as she swung her fist down on another passing pony's head, knocking her to the pavement, but also knocking off a pair of earrings, which she snatched from the air using her own horn and threw in the compartment as well. "If ponies are too weak to keep me from taking their things, they don't deserve to own them in the first place. Besides, it's so much easier to just take what you want from the weak. It's the secret to my success. On that note..."

She suddenly held up a hoof...just as a large pair of shears deployed out of them, looking almost like swords. Rarity gulped and recoiled.

"What...whatever are you going to do with those?"

"I must say, you have quite a lovely mane. I've never seen anything quite like it."

Hearing this...Rarity momentarily forgot herself and smiled. "Do you like it?" She bowed her head and swirled it around herself, smiling widely. "Well, I do give it at least three hours of attention every day, hydrating shampoo, silky conditioner, and I brush it at least 1,000 times before bed every night."

"In fact..." Golddust grinned as she held up the shears. "...I think it will make a lovely set of extensions."

Rarity's happiness vanished as she gaped, and then covered her mane protectively. "You wouldn't dare!"

"I would." The Dullahan sneered, before taking off for her.

Moments later, and Rarity had turned and begun to scream and panic while running far worse than all the other ponies on the block put together.

In another part of Canterlot, Fluttershy was nervously flying through the various buildings, constantly gulping and looking around.

"Um...hello? Girls? Are any of you around?" She called...or, at least, thought she was calling, for her small voice was barely registering above a whisper.

As she looked, she soon saw up one street...where a group of Royal Guards were furiously combating a troop of Iron Horses marching down the street. They stabbed at them with spears and kicked them, but it took at least three of them to defeat a single Iron Horse, and they were already severely outnumbered.

"Oh...oh my."

Abruptly, a ball of fire shot through the air and impacted a building to her side, causing her to recoil.

"Oh...oh my!" She exclaimed a bit louder.

Then...abruptly, Willow Glen shot through the air behind her and kicked her in the back of the head. The force was enough to knock Fluttershy out of the sky, send her flying head first, and soon after tumble right into, of all places, the Canterlot gardens. She landed on her face, and soon dragged along it, digging a big rift into the ground. She stopped soon after, and raised her head, shaking it a bit, and knocking some of the soil and grass from her hair. However, she continued to look timid and whimpered slightly.

A loud laugh was soon heard from overhead, causing her to recoil and shrink back...cringing...as Willow used her own wings to lower right in front of her and touch down. Fluttershy recoiled a bit. In response, Willow leaned into her face and shook her head.

"Aw...look at the widdle pegasus... She's nutting but a big widdle baby..." She taunted in a mocking voice, leaning her hoof out to pat her on the head...before yanking Fluttershy's mane enough to make her cry out, and then jabbing her in the nose to pull back. Tears of pain and fear flowing into her eyes, Fluttershy staggered back. "What...you gonna cry, little baby?"

Fluttershy continued to tear up a moment, but swallowed it back and forced herself to get up. "Um...excuse me...Ms. Willow Glen...I would like it very much if you would please maybe stop wrecking Canterlot. There's a lot of small ponies and timid creatures living here."

Willow glared at Fluttershy a moment...and then got a large, wicked grin.

"Oh...lots of timid creatures, eh?" She said as she walked forward a bit, causing Fluttershy to whimper and recoil. As for Willow, she walked until she got next to a tree, and then paused. "You mean, like..." Abruptly, her hoof shot into the tree and yanked out again...revealing it had deployed a clamp that has clasped around a sparrow. The bird was quivering in terror, looking up to Willow in fear. "This one?"

Fluttershy, on her part, gasped.

"So...it would be a bad thing if I was to..." She slowly reached over, bit down on one of the bird's tail feathers, and then yanked it out, causing the bird to spasm in pain. "Pull out all of its feathers one by one?"

The timid pegasus stared a moment longer, but then her brow creased. She got back fully on her hooves and tightened up. "Ok...that does it." She stated more firmly. "Nobody picks on poor defenseless animals around me!"

With that, the pegasus broke into a charge straight for Willow, her face tight with anger and fury. Willow laughed a bit at the bird, but then lost her smile and stared at Fluttershy headed right for her. She seemed a bit surprised at the sudden change. She watched and waited as Fluttershy got nearer and nearer, fuming and snorting the whole way, as she reared back a hoof and came right up to her...

...And then, abruptly, she became timid again as she lightly moved her hoof forward and tapped Willow on the shoulder.

"Now don't make me do that again."

Willow's face fell...before she kicked out with one foot so hard that Fluttershy went flying and smashing into the nearest tree.

In another part of the city, the Iron Horses had already busted in, and were deploying more fireballs to start burning up houses and smash everything in sight. Most of the citizens had already fled for it. However, one pony remained behind. Running as fast as she could, Pinkie was charging through the destruction, trying to go for cover, even as the Iron Horses charged forward. They were slow, at least, but still in range.

Abruptly, her tail twitched as she ran.

"Tail twitch...that means falling object!"

Quickly, she darted to one side to avoid a piece of rubble hitting her. Soon after, her eyes blinked three times rapidly.

"Triple blink...that means fire!"

She soon leapt into the air and shot over a fireball that nearly tagged her. Soon after, her entire body shook and twitched.

"Let's see...scalp shift, left rear leg stomp, right eye blink, two...no, three nostril scrunch, and double front leg tap...that means...FISHTANK!"

She immediately put on the speed...shooting by the window of a pet store before another fireball shattered the glass and triggered a near tidal wave of water which she narrowly evaded. Immediately, the pink pony turned around a corner and darted down another street, and after charging a bit farther into it...the noise of the Iron Horses died down. She halted, and then slumped and let out a sigh of relief. However, a moment later, her back scrunched.

She turned curiously to it. "Hmm...what does a back scrunch mean?"

A moment later, and Dark Chocolate shot out of the sky and smashed both of her rear hooves on the top of Pinkie's head, bashing it into the ground part of the way. Dark snorted and immediately leapt off and to the side, as Pinkie, groggy and googly-eyed, leaned her head up, horseshoes dancing around her head.

"Ah...that's what it means..." She said in a half-dazed voice, before shaking her head and looking forward, to see Dark staring at her.

The Dullahan gave a snort. "Celestia truly is a fool..." She sneered. "Look at her champion...a mere clown."

Pinkie's brow furrowed, and immediately she stood up and huffed. "Hey! I resent that! I mean...what's wrong with clowns? They make you laugh!"

Dark snorted again. "Laughter...the sign of a mindless dolt. You think some dumb reflex is going to keep away pain and despair?"

The Dullahan shot forward, and spun around and kicked Pinkie under the jaw, knocking her back and sending her to the ground. The pink pony was stunned by the move, and as a result could do little before Dark came forward and seized her by the mane with her teeth...and then snapped around and threw her into an outdoor fruit stand.

"Look at you...you're friends are going to be destroyed. Your kingdom is falling. Your princess will soon be one of us. And you can't do the slightest thing about it...nothing except make pitiful jokes and try to daydream that everything you've ever cared about isn't fading! You don't even have enough faith in the imaginary 'power' of laughter to be able to hold on to your element! You're nothing but a useless fool!"

Pinkie slowly picked her way out of the fruit, shaking some bananas out of her mane, and patting one side of her head to knock out two oranges and an apple, and then turned back with a tense expression to Dark on hearing her words.

"You can't help yourself, your friends, or anypony else! All you can do is be an idiot!"

Pinkie heard this, and her lip trembled as her eyes began to water.

"But...I'm not an idiot..." She insisted as a tear ran down her cheek.

Dark snorted again. "That's better...tears. Let's see how many more I can squeeze out of you before I grow bored..."

In another part of town, one of the more heavily occupied areas, where the Royal Guard was fighting furiously not just to save the city but to at least keep the Iron Horses from destroying the buildings where many ponies were holed up, two streaks of light shot rapidly through the sky...one blazing a rainbow, while the other blazed a silver streak of light. They arched around each other multiple times before coming together in a crash of sparks, and did so a few more times, before their owners parted from each other.

Rainbow panted and heaved, a bit dirty now and definitely sweaty, but her wings still beating strong. As for her own opponent, the pegasus named Silver Streak, she grinned at her and flew more casually nearby, not even looking that winded.

"Heh...not bad, kid." She chuckled. "Maybe you really are the best pegasus in modern Equestria... Unfortunately, compared to me, that's not saying much."

Rainbow wiped her brow, and grinned...masking her growing exhaustion. "Ha! I could do this all night! And none of your fancy technology could ever match me!"

Silver snorted and waved a hoof at her. "Oh please... You'll never be as good as me and I know it. Know why? You keep letting everypony hold you back."

Rainbow frowned. "Do not!"

"Oh yeah?" Silver said with a malicious grin...holding up a hoof and making a cannon pop out. Rainbow braced herself for an attack. Silver aimed the weapon at her a moment...but at the last minute, turned her aim down to a small house with debris blocking the front door, firing off a fireball for that instead. The pegasus gaped, and looked down as the fireball struck the roof, and immediately bathed it in flames. Screams soon came from within from the family trapped inside.

"Ohmygosh!" Rainbow shouted, before quickly putting on the speed, shooting down in a rainbow-colored streak, breaking through the front and immediately zooming through the entire house. A moment later, she shot out, carrying the entire family in her front hooves, and quickly deposited them on the ground. That done, she sighed in relief and wiped her brow again...right before Silver shot out from the sky and smashed a hoof into her face, sending her flying and toppling over until she crashed into a cart parked in the road. Rainbow raised her head and shook it, and glared angrily at the pegasus.

"Hey, that was a cheap shot! Your fight's with me! Leave these other ponies out of it!"

Silver snickered as she flew in front of Rainbow for a moment tauntingly. "Sorry, Rainbow...but so long as you insist on being sickening loyal to everypony..." Immediately, she snapped away to another building where a group of ponies were huddling for cover under an awning...and, in one quick move, she shot by and snapped half of the support beams, causing it to start coming down. "I'll just have to let them all in on our fun!"

Rainbow gaped again, as the awning began to collapse on the ponies, who reacted in terror. They tried to flee, but some of them were too slow. Quickly, however, Rainbow flew up, over, and underneath the awning and put her hooves overhead. She caught it and began to flap as hard as she could...sweating and straining. In doing so, she managed to slow its descent long enough for the other ponies to get clear. Yet as the last pony ran for cover...Silver shot in and pounded Rainbow in the exposed stomach with a hoof, knocking the wind out of her and making her face turn cross-eyed...before she smacked her out of the sky with another hoof, knocking her free of the awning, but sending her slamming into the street.

The pegasus shook her head, but still groggily leaned up, as Silver continued to laugh at her.

"Still think being loyal is the way to power?" She sneered. "Yes? In that case...let's see how many ponies you can save before you collapse!"

Twilight was growing tired by now. After fleeing Nova through the streets of Canterlot for some time, she was almost on her last legs. Every bit of stamina she could spare she used to try a new spell...but no matter what she did, Nova's armor had an answer for everything. Even teleporting didn't help. Nova had some sort of thrusters in her armor that enabled her to catch up with Twilight in an instant, and even performing that spell exhausted the unicorn. Nothing made her stop or got her off of her. And the unicorn was growing exhausted from dodging the constant streams of lightning and fire.

Yet that wasn't the worst of it. Her friends were in trouble. Canterlot was in flames from the Iron Horses raging over the city. The Royal Guard was collapsing fast. And through it all...she knew back in the palace, Princess Celestia was succumbing to the corruption of disharmony. She needed to do something...but she couldn't do anything. She couldn't even head back to the palace. Nova headed her off every time she tried.

As Twilight ran, she looked up to the clock tower in Canterlot, and gasped.

"There's only thirty minutes left! I've got to do something!" She looked back ahead. "But what? I've tried every spell I know!" She groaned. "Celestia...what were you trying to tell me? 'Help them remember'? What does that mean?"

Abruptly, Nova shot out another fireball...and it came close to Twilight, detonating right behind her. The unicorn soon cried out in alarm as she was knocked into the air and sent flying again...but this time, to her shock, she realized she had run too far. She was right on the edge of Canterlot, and just up ahead was a railing leading over the edge that fell down the mountainside. She flailed out, trying to stop herself, but in the end smashed into the railing so hard that she broke it...and began to fall over the edge. At the last moment, she turned and planted her hooves on the rim...and hung there. She looked below here, and saw nothing but a steep drop to a rocky chasm below.

The unicorn turned forward and tried pulling herself up...but was too weak and tired to do so. Soon after, she focused, and her horn began to light up for a moment...only to dim a moment later as she exhaled. "It's...it's no use!" She cried. "I've used too much magic! I can't even manage a levitation spell!"

"Isn't that a pity..."

Twilight went rigid, and looked up on hearing that dark voice. A moment later, Nova, quite calm and grinning wickedly, walked up to the edge and looked down on her. Her lenses gleamed, and her teeth shone in the darkness of the night.

"Somewhat of a lackluster ending for Celestia's star pupil, I'll admit..." She remarked aloud...before her hoof flicked out and struck her left one, sending it over the side. Twilight gasped as she soon found herself holding on by one hoof...and rapidly starting to slip.

"But oh well." Nova snickered. "At least I can make it last..."

With that, she moved her other hoof forward, set it on top of Twilight's, and slowly, torturously, moved it along...gradually stepping on her hoof. Twilight's pupils shrunk again, and soon she began to wince and tighten her jaw, feeling the pain beginning to radiate through her hoof and foreleg. Nova only laughed more darkly and wickedly, pressing harder and harder as she moved her hoof over hers, eager to see how long it would take Twilight to break. The unicorn looked back up desperately...looking for hope...any at all...of getting out of this...and seeing nothing. For a moment, she truly believed it was over...

But then...Nova's hoof, still inching along Twilight's...slowly touched the memory charm bound to her ankle.

The moment it did, a spark went out, and a ripple traveled out from it...a ring of light that passed through Twilight's arm...but also through Nova's. Immediately, her grin faded.

"What...?"

Twilight's despair vanished momentarily, and she looked to see the light traveling through her as well. "Huh?"

Nova recoiled momentarily, moving her hoof off of Twilight, and seeing the light continue to travel through her. She looked uncertain and afraid of it, not knowing what was happening, and suspecting something hostile. Twilight, on her part, could do little but let the light travel through her. After a short time, it had gone through both unicorns, from the tips of their legs to the tops of their heads. And the moment it did...the corrupted Element of Harmony gave a shimmer...one that caused both to look to it. Abruptly...it shimmered again...before igniting into a brilliant light. Both Nova and Twilight looked at it...as it grew larger and larger...bathing them both in its glow...surrounding them with the blinding light.

And yet...Twilight somehow wasn't blinded. She stared into it as it grew brighter...and brighter...and brighter...

Then...Twilight blinked...and looked around in confusion.

"Huh? What the...?"

Twilight was no longer hanging on the cliff. Rather...she was standing somewhere shrouded in thick mist. It swirled and coalesced and moved about all around her...a large and endless void of it. The world she was in seemed hazy...muddled...intangible. It looked as if it wasn't really there at all, and that everything in it, including her, was a phantom. She looked around for a bit in confusion.

"Where...am I?" She said curiously.

As if to respond to her, she began to hear a filly talking.

"Look at that..."

In response, Twilight turned and looked to where she heard that voice. To her surprise, the mist before her suddenly parted a bit, and shapes formed in it. It looked like a square in Canterlot, but from a much earlier age, based on phantoms of ponies that walked by, each one dressed in older styles. However, the vision focused on a group of unicorns in the center of the square, especially one that was dark blue with space-colored streaks in her hair and what looked like a brilliant flash for a Cutie Mark. She was sweating and straining, her horn barely glowing, but able to make some sparks and lights, like a mini-firework display. The other unicorns looked 'impressed', but Twilight could tell they were faking.

"Wow, Nova! You can do that already?" One stated in an exaggerated tone, giving a wink to the others.

Hearing this, Twilight's eyes widened. "...Nova?! That foal is Eternal Nova?"

The unicorn cut it off and blushed. "Heh...I guess I can. My family has always had lots of really magical ponies."

"You're a shoe-in for getting in the magic academy tomorrow! You can't fail!" Another said with an eye roll.

"I sure hope so. Mom and dad are counting on me being the next great unicorn in the family!"

As she turned and walked off, however, the other unicorns watched her a moment, before looking too each other and snorting, snickering at her as if she was a joke.

The mist suddenly shifted, beginning to turn from shapes back into vapor again. Only the young unicorn in the center remained as Canterlot, the ponies, and the young unicorns vanished. After this happened, however, the unicorn changed. She was now quivering all over, her eyes running with tears. A moment later, and three other adult unicorns suddenly materialized at the foot of some great institution of learning. They looked down at her darkly and dismissively.

"Please...give me another chance! Don't kick me out! Please!" She begged. "I can do magic! Really, I can! I just got nervous! Just give me one more chance! Please!"

The unicorn in the lead merely snorted and looked down on her. "You had your chance, and you failed to display magic within the exam time limit, Eternal Nova."

"I'm begging you!" The unicorn pleaded. "My whole family is full of great unicorns! If I can't get into this school...I'll be a failure! I'll be a black sheep!"

The unicorns, however, had no pity.

"Perhaps you are." The one to the left snorted. "I haven't seen a unicorn as talentless as this one outside of an earth pony..."

"We are done here." The one on the right responded. "Be off with you."

Eyes filling with tears, the young unicorn looked at the older ones for a moment longer...but they simply turned away and went inside. Quivering with fear and sadness, Nova turned away and looked to the ground, sitting in the mist and sobbing. The image of the school behind her vanished...but was soon replaced by the images of two very proud-looking unicorns, a stallion and a mare, inside a well-to-do house.

"I can't believe you failed! Do you have any idea what kind of embarrassment this is to our family?" The stallion shouted.

"Every unicorn in my family for a hundred years has attended the Canterlot academies...and now I have to have this black spot sullying the family name?" The mare threw in.

"I tried..." Nova sobbed. "I tried!"

"You didn't try nearly hard enough!" The mare snapped back.

"Go to your room!" The stallion snapped in response.

The unicorn's eyes widened and began to shimmer. "With...without supper?"

"You're lucky I still feed you at all, you magicless embarrassment!" The mare snorted.

"Ugh...now everyone in Canterlot is going to think that I married an earth pony at some point..." The stallion groaned, already looking away.

The mare and stallion turned and vanished into the mist again. "Perhaps we can claim she's a friend's foal that we took in..."

Twilight was cut to the quick at the heartlessness...and felt pity growing for the poor, neglected unicorn left behind. She sniffled and sobbed as the room vanished…leaving her alone in the mist.

"Everyone hates me! No other unicorn thinks I'm worth anything because my magic is so weak! What can I do?"

Bowing her head again, the child continued to sob, as Twilight stared at the foal sadly. But soon after, she reacted as she saw a dark mist form behind Nova. A moment later, it came together...and took the form of a body.

The twisted, grinning body of Empress Wormwood.

"Poor, sweet child..." She hissed like a deadly serpent, moving up behind Nova, and getting her to snap up and look to her. She reacted in fear instinctively, cringing a bit, but Wormwood slid in behind her with a sinister smile. "Such a talented young one... So full of promise..."

Nova recoiled for a moment, but then leaned forward. "You...you think I'm talented? You think I'm full of promise?" She smiled a bit at this, but then it faltered again as she slumped. "But...but nopony else thinks so..."

Wormwood slid around to her shoulder. "Who cares what other ponies think, Nova? I know you're powerful. That you could be the greatest unicorn Equestria has ever known."

Nova looked up at that. "What...really?"

Wormwood nodded. "All you have to do...is come under my guidance. And I shall shower you with such gifts that you will have power that surpasses all other unicorns. Oh...and one more thing..."

She slid around to her other shoulder, and whispered in her ear.

"You need to stop being so...soft."

Nova reacted to that...and she wasn't alone. Twilight, hearing this, began to have her brow furrow.

"Soft? What do you mean?"

"No more of your silly, childish nonsense, Nova." Wormwood continued. "No more little flowers growing or making the rivers clear or making little sparks of light."

"But...but that's the only magic I can do..."

"Forget magic, Nova." Wormwood hissed, almost turning angry for a moment, spinning in front of her and taking her cheeks in her hooves...before calming again. "Industry can give you all the power you ever wanted and more. And you do want power, don't you? You want to be respected and admired by everyone, don't you? You want to be known as the greatest of the unicorns, don't you?"

Nova hesitated here. She looked down. "I...I just want the other unicorns to like me..."

"And that's how you do it, Nova..." Wormwood cooed as she slid behind her again. "Gain power. Become the greatest. Be able to grind down any who would laugh at you...mock you...make you cry... You don't like being made to feel unhappy or sad...do you?"

Nova paused for a moment, looking to the ground.

"Do you?"

She held a bit longer, before her own face turned dark. Her sadness disappeared, and her brow creased. "No...I don't."

"Then make them pay, Nova...make them all pay...make them beg to give you love and admiration...to revere you and idolize you as the greatest of unicorns. Embrace power. Wear it as a shield from all of the slings and arrows of sadness they throw against you. Reject childish things and embrace Industry...and all the power it can give you...all the joy it can bring you! Become my faithful student, Nova...and you'll never be sad or abandoned again..."

Nova, her face rapidly turning dark, stood up. Grinning wickedly, Wormwood began to shrink back and fade into the mist again.

"Yes...I will. I will!" She said with growing volume. "No one is ever going to make me cry again! I'm going to make them cry! Every unicorn in Equestria is going to tremble before my power! I'll be the greatest in Canterlot! In Equestria! In the world!"

Seeing this change come over the child, seeing Nova poisoned by Wormwood's sly tongue...it was too much for Twilight. She couldn't hold it back. Her face going from pity and fear to fury, she stomped a hoof and called out.

"No!"

To Twilight's shock...Nova actually turned to her in response, her anger momentarily abating and being replaced by confusion.

"Huh? Who are you?" She called. "What are you doing here?"

Twilight blinked for a moment. "You...you can see me? You can hear me?" This confused the unicorn, and she bowed her head and thought for a moment. "I've never heard of a spell like this before..." A moment later, however, she shook her head. "But that's not important!"

Immediately, she began to walk forward and approach Nova. "Don't listen to her! She's lying!"

Nova stared back a moment, but then frowned and huffed. "No! I'm tired of being sad all the time! I'm tired of my parents looking down at me! I'm tired of the other unicorns laughing behind my back! I want them to pay! I want them to be scared and sad for a change!"

"Is that what you really want, Nova?" Twilight challenged the foal. "Will it really make you any happier? Will it really make them love you and appreciate you? By becoming a bully?"

The young unicorn paused on hearing this, her frown fading as she thought this over.

"Listen to me, Nova...just gaining power isn't going to change anything. It won't make you hurt any less and it won't bring you happiness. All it will do is make other unicorns envious or hateful. And if you try to force people to love you...they'll only hate you more for it! Having great power alone won't make anything better at all! You'll only want more and more of it to try and give you something it can't...and you'll only hurt more ponies and make more ponies unhappy in the process! Is that what you want, Nova? For other unicorns to feel as sad as you are right now?"

Nova hesitated again. She bowed her head and paused momentarily. But then...she began to cry and sniffle again.

"All I ever wanted was for my parents to like me!" She sobbed. "I just wanted somepony...anypony to like me! But nopony would! If I don't have great magic power...who will ever care about me?"

Twilight, face softening, heart moved with pity, once again held only for a moment...before moving over to Nova and placing an arm around her shoulders. The filly reacted for a moment, but then settled into it. It felt good.

"Lots of ponies will, Nova. Equestria is much larger than Canterlot. There's an entire world waiting for you out there, and it's filled with ponies who love and accept other ponies for who they are, not what they can do. It doesn't matter if you're good at magic or not. The key to magic is what you decide to do with it. If you can make flowers blossom for a friend, or set off a small lightshow that makes a pony who was crying smile, you've done more true magic than any..." She paused a moment, frowning for just a second. "...empress...could ever dream of."

Nova sniffled a moment, but she began to look up. "You...you really think so? You really think...I can do great things...even with just this little bit of magic?"

Twilight leaned in and smiled. "I know so."

The younger unicorn stared back at the older for a moment. As she did...the mist began to shroud them both, and it began to grow bright...dazzling even. But right before the image of the young Nova faded...Twilight saw her do something for the first time since she entered this world...

Smile.

The light became blinding for a moment...but then faded again. And when it did, Twilight blinked a moment, before letting out a gasp. She was back on the cliff, still hanging by one hoof, and moments from destruction. She looked behind her, and saw the fall still awaiting her, before snapping forward.

Nova was still there...but she had changed. Her wicked smile was gone. Instead...her mouth hung slightly, as if she was confused. She stared down at Twilight blankly through her glowing lenses, making no move to kick her off or stomp on her hoof again.

Twilight strained for a moment longer...trying to hang on...but the rock she clung to slowly broke, cracking and fracturing...and finally snapping off all together. The unicorn's eyes went wide, and she opened her mouth and began to scream as she started to fall...

When a hoof shot out and clamped down on her still-outstretched one, halting her.

Twilight blinked, and looked up...and gaped in amazement...for Nova had shot out and grabbed her. Digging her hooves in, grunting a bit, Nova began to pull back. At first, Twilight could only stare, not believing what she was seeing. But after a moment longer, she began to reach up her other hooves and clawed against the cliff, helping out. After a few moments, Nova managed to pull her back over the edge and to the ground. Both unicorns fell to it and panted for a moment, catching their breath. Twilight, on her part, had to let her heart stop beating so rapidly.

In the end, however, Nova was the one to rise first. Soon after, Twilight followed suit, and both faced each other. She looked uncertainly at Nova, not sure what would happen now. Nova, on her part, stared back, but most of her expression was hidden due to her helmet.

"...What did you do to me back there?"

The unicorn blinked a moment, but then shook her head. "I...I don't know..." She admitted. "When you touched my memory charm...it just happened." She held a moment, but then had a look of realization. "...The Element of Harmony."

Nova looked up a bit. "What?"

Twilight exhaled. "Whether you call it Element of Harmony or Element of Disharmony...it's the same. Both of us wielded it." She looked down to the simple band on her arm. "These memory charms were supposed to let me into the memories of my friends to remember things that were important..." She paused, and then looked back to Nova. "But it ended up showing you something that was important."

Nova paused a moment, before her own head bowed.

"...Deep down inside...I never really wanted to be cruel. But Empress Wormwood told me if I wasn't, I'd be weak...mocked...unloved. She told me the only way to power was to reject everything that made me soft. She drilled me constantly...sometimes whipping me...sometimes yelling at me...sometimes striking me...and I submitted, because she told me that was the only way I'd ever gain power...the only way I'd ever gain love."

Twilight frowned, and raised an eyebrow at her.

"...Sounds to me like you had a lousy teacher." She stated flatly. "Princess Celestia always told me you can't force anypony to love you. All you can do is love them and use what you have to show that love. And if you do...ponies will love you back, no question. Maybe not everypony...maybe not ponies who have hearts of stone...but there are many ponies who will."

Nova looked back to Twilight for a moment. She held for a few seconds...and, as she did, Twilight actually smiled at her. Nova looked at it...and finally smiled as well. It was not cruel or wicked...but lovely and kind. She hesitated a moment, looking uncertain...but then finally raised her hooves to her head, and pressed a button on her helmet. A moment later, the armor hissed...and the helmet came off all together...revealing the same innocent unicorn, older, of course, from the vision.

"My heart has felt so heavy for so long...like it was sick..." She said. "But...now it's starting to feel light and well again." She looked over to Twilight, still smiling...although she looked uncertain. "...I'm going to do something I haven't done in a long time...a spell."

With that, she closed her eyes. It took her a bit of concentration...but slowly, her horn lit up...and a moment later, so did the corrupted Magic Element. With a bit of effort, it disconnected from Nova's headpiece. And the moment it did...the dark light vanished, and it once again became the royal purple it had been before. Twilight gazed in amazement, and continued to watch silently as the spell moved the element around and rested it on Twilight's own head. A moment later, the spell ended, and Nova's eyes opened as she bowed her head a bit again.

"...You deserve to wield it...the Element of Harmony."

Twilight smiled back at her in response...before leaning forward and giving her a hug. Nova looked stunned for a moment, before she smiled and accepted it...and after a moment hugged Twilight back. They held like that for a moment, before a rumble was heard. Immediately, both unicorns snapped to attention, and leaned off of each other and looked around. They noticed that the fire and explosions were coming closer. Twilight saw that, and looked to the clock tower. She gasped.

"Only twenty minutes left!" She cried. She turned back to Nova. "Tell me, how do I stop Wormwood? How do I call off her Iron Horses? How do I help Princess Celestia?"

Nova stared back a moment, before she bowed her head and closed her eyes sadly.

"...You can't."

Twilight reacted to that in surprise, but Nova shook her head. "She controls all the Iron Horses in her own armor, and it's both capable of negating magic and filled with the Elements of Disharmony. Even if it wasn't charged, you already saw that the Elements of Harmony can't break it. It doesn't really matter, though... You got back the Magic Element, but the others still have the other five, and they won't give them up. Wormwood has planned too much for this."

The unicorn's head fell. Her eyes filled with trouble, and she thought about this for a moment. Nova let out a sigh. "Of course...I never thought I would give up my element...and I probably wouldn't have if you didn't make me remember..."

Hearing this, Twilight snapped her head up.

"That's it..." She echoed. "That's what Celestia tried to tell me."

Nova looked up in puzzlement, blinking. "Excuse me?"

However, Twilight soon leaned in to her. "Nova...can you still use that armor to try and hold back the Iron Horses?"

She blinked. "I...I can try...but the moment Empress Wormwood sees I've turned on her, she'll shut it down."

"Just do what you can!" Twilight said before she turned and began to run back into the city. Nova, surprised at this, leaned up and called out.

"Where are you going?"

Twilight turned her head back to smile at Nova. "I'm going to get my friends and the rest of the Elements of Harmony...and show Empress Wormwood that they aren't as powerless as she thinks!"

A bunch of trash cans flew everywhere as Applejack went flying into them. A moment later, she slowly dragged herself out of them, having a black eye, messed up hair, an askew hat, and looking generally battered and beaten. She panted a few times, and shook her head, but it didn't clear her up any further.

"Uh...ah...ah...ah can take you... I can take anythin' you got..."

She weakly began to lift her hooves and waved them around, before letting out a groan and falling back into the trash cans. Meanwhile, Proudheart, not a mark on her, snickered as she began to walk up to the cowgirl pony, soon casting her shadow over her. She snorted at her.

"Well look at that...it looks like you can tell a lie."

Applejack saw her, and grunted and tried to rise...but her strength was gone. She soon slumped back into the trash cans again. Proudheart chuckled again, before she popped out a cannon from her own arm.

"In that case, here's another one for you." She stated as she aimed the cannon down at the earth pony. "I'll make sure to end this quickly and painlessly."

Applejack looked up helplessly, getting her senses back, but powerless to do anything about it. For a moment, she thought it was over...

"Applejack!"

Abruptly, Proudheart's grin faded, and she looked behind her. Applejack looked up as well, and blinked a few times. Standing at the other end of the alley was Twilight.

"T...Twilight...?" Applejack called. "Am I just punch drunk...or are you wearin' your element?"

"Forget that! Just touch her with your memory charm!"

Proudheart, confused, turned back to Applejack. However, when she did, Applejack's eyes narrowed...and she suddenly dove forward and moved her hoof to a bare spot on the pony's armor, and touched it with her charm bracelet. Immediately, light began to ripple both through her and through the cowgirl pony. Both looked in confusion at the effect, right until the light hit the apple-shaped element, and it shimmered and began to glow with radiant light...

Moments later, Applejack found herself standing in a similar mist-shrouded area. She blinked a few times, and looked about curiously at the surrounding smoke waving about her. "Huh...what? How did I get here? Where's Canterlot? Where's Twilight? Where's that onery bull of a pony?"

"Phew...well...it was real hard work..."

Applejack, hearing that sound, turned...and saw some figures in the mist. What looked like an earth pony landlord was standing before several impoverished-looking earth pony families dressed in dirty clothes and rags of an older style. Piled up behind each family was a mound of crops following a harvest season. He seemed to be taking notes, counting up the barrels and bushels. They were in front of one family who looked very tired and weary...far more than the family next to them, who, despite being dirty, seemed more well-rested and collected. A mare in the weary family weakly smiled to the landlord.

"But we finished the harvest on time...and we've made enough to settle our debt, one hundred barrels of potatoes. Even five barrels extra!"

A small filly among them walked forward...weary and dirty as well, but also spunky...and familiar. Her coat was brown, her hair dirty blond, and her Cutie Mark was a big heart.

"We worked all day and night for three days! But we did it! Our family always keeps its promises!"

The landlord finished counting, and then frowned.

"...Perhaps you should worry more about learning to count. There's only ninety here."

The family was aghast.

"But...but that's impossible!" The stallion cried. "I counted one hundred and five barrels myself! Twice!"

"You can sell an acre or two to make up the difference." The landlord simply answered as he moved to the next.

The filly looked up to her parents. "Pa...ma...we really did have a hundred and five barrels! I counted them myself! We aren't liars!"

They could only look helplessly back at her. "I know we aren't, Proudheart..." The mare said sadly.

Applejack, listening in, leaned up in surprise. "Did she say 'Proudheart'? But that means I must be...must be..."

She was cut off a moment later, as the landlord spoke again.

"One hundred and fifteen barrels of potatoes! Nicely done! Another year of a record yield!"

Applejack gaped in shock...and she wasn't alone. The weary-looking family did the same. And as they did so...a few of the family members of the one with one hundred and fifteen looked to them...and gave them crafty smiles.

"Oh...it was nothing." The stallion in their household answered. "Just lots of good, hard..." He cast a glance to his side. "...honest...work...unlike some ponies."

Proudheart looked devastated.

"You always get a greater yield from the land than expected...which is why I'm going to let you have the acre that these freeloaders..." The landlord gestured to the weary family. "...weren't using."

Proudheart began to step forward. "But...but they're lying! That's-"

The landlord ignored her and walked off...vanishing into the mist. The family gave one last sly smile to Proudheart before they turned and vanished as well. Proudheart looked back to her own family...but, dejected and defeated, they turned and vanished as well, leaving the filly alone in the mist. She bowed her head and cried.

"It's not fair! We're the most honest and hardworking ponies in the district, but other ponies always take advantage of us! Ma and pa always said to be honest...but what good does it do?"

Applejack, having seen such injustice, began to look regretful toward Proudheart...before she heard a dark laugh from the mist.

"Why...no good at all, Proudheart."

Applejack looked...but so did Proudheart, suddenly turning in fear to the mist as it darkened...before Empress Wormwood stepped out of it. She shrank away from her, but Wormwood smiled at her and leaned in.

"Don't you see, little one?" She told her. "The biggest fools in Equestria are the honest ones. They're the ones who always get exploited by everyone else. Honesty is a policy the liars came up with so that they could have plenty of ninnies to take advantage of."

Proudheart trembled a bit longer, but then felt brave enough to stand again. "But...but ma and pa always said it's good to be honest..."

"'Ma and pa always said it's good to be honest...'" Wormwood taunted in a mocking parody of Proudheart's voice. "And what good has it ever done ma and pa? Or you, for that matter? You and your family go to bed still hungry and cold every night, while the ponies who add some rocks to their butter or put cats in bags instead of chickens or mix in a little water with their cider have plenty to eat."

The filly, hearing this, bowed her head sorrowfully, knowing it was true. Wormwood leaned in and gently ran her hoof over her mane.

"You see how better things are with just a few little lies, Proudheart... So why not become a master of the art? To a pony who is skilled at the art of deception and trickery, all of Equestria could be your apple. All the riches and fine things you could ever want. All the power you could want. And you'll never have to go hungry or cold or be made a mere serf ever again. All you have to do is now how to take advantage of the fools with a few clever lies..."

Proudheart began to raise her head at this, her look becoming hard and firm. As for Wormwood, she shrank back and started to fade into the mist.

"Always remember, Proudheart... Dishonesty is the best policy..."

The filly tightened up, growing dark and grim in response to this...

Until her look broke as she heard a shout from nearby.

"What a load of pig swallor!"

She turned, and soon snapped back as she saw Applejack leap out of the mist and land in front of her. The cowgirl pony lowered her head and practically touched snouts with the younger pony, and began to force her back as she advanced, making the filly back up. Applejack's eyes were hard and fierce.

"You listen to me right now, young missy! Don't you listen to that old snake in the grass! You go right on being honest and true, you hear? You listen to your parents and you be the most honest pony in Equestria!"

Proudheart was stunned by this, breaking her dark look, but she still looked sad and upset as Applejack stopped and leaned back. She sat on the ground and bowed her head. "But...but why? What good does it do?" She protested. "What's the use of being honest if everypony just takes advantage of you? What good is there in putting in a hard day's work if somepony just comes along and takes everything you worked for? My family is always real honest...and we're the most miserable ponies in our district!"

Hearing this, Applejack softened a bit, and let out a sigh. She lowered herself to the ground and sat, prompting Proudheart to look up to her. She pulled off her hat and looked at the filly with more sympathy and care.

"Listen, sugarcube," She told her. "I'd be lyin' if I said bein' honest means you'll always get your due...that things will always be milk and apples. They won't be. Yes, someponies will take advantage of you if you stay honest. Not everypony...not even most ponies...but some will. But you'll get somethin' in return. You'll wake up in the mornin'...whether it be in a mansion, a house, or a shack...you'll get out of bed...whether it be a king, a double, or a pile of hay...you'll eat breakfast...whether it be peaches and cream, waffles, or dried oats...and you'll look at yourself in the mirror. And you know what you'll see?"

Proudheart shook her head...and Applejack smiled as she rested her own hat on her head.

"You'll see yourself, darlin'...and no more or no less. The roof over your head...the bed you sleep in...and the food you eat...you'll know it's yours. That you earned every bit of it, and that you have a right to call it your own without any regrets. And you'll know every time you meet another pony, that you ain't wearin' no masks and you ain't a fake or a fraud...but that you're you, and that there ain't nothin' in your life to be ashamed of or hide. You'll have the rarest jewel in all the world...self-respect. And everypony you meet, no matter who they are, will be able to know that you're a pony of your word."

She leaned in a bit more here.

"And let me tell you something, sugarcube...you can't buy that...not for every last gem in Equestria."

Proudheart let these words sink into her heart for a moment...and as the mists moved over the two ponies and the light came back, she looked up and beamed at Applejack.

At once...Applejack was back in the alley, beaten up again, and lying against the cans. Standing over her was Proudheart. However, she was stunned now...silent...unmoving. She held for a few moments more.

But then, her head bowed, and she raised her hooves to start removing her helmet.

"Ma... Pa... Why didn't I listen?" She said out loud. "You taught me something so valuable...and I threw it behind me... Why did I listen to Empress Wormwood and not to you? She only taught me deception and trickery...but you always said we'd have some food on the table, even if you had to work four extra hours to put it there...you always kept the roof over our heads, even if it meant you had to stay outside...and you always said you loved us, and you made sure we knew it."

The helmet clattered to the ground, and Proudheart shook her mane a bit, looking again like an older version of the pony from the vision. She looked up a moment later to Applejack...and held out a hoof to her.

The cowgirl pony looked to her, then to the hoof...and hesitated, forming something of a frown.

Proudheart winced a bit. "I'd...I'd understand if you didn't want to take it...but for what it's worth..." She gave a weak smile. "...I'm serious this time."

Applejack stared a bit longer, but then her frown turned to a smile, and she reached out and took the hoof. With one pull, Proudheart got her to her feet and steadied her. She then bent down, snatched Applejack's hat from the ground, and placed it on her head.

"And...one more thing. I think this is yours...and that's the truth."

She reached up to her own neck and unfastened the Honesty Element...which regained its former brilliance. She leaned over and fastened it around Applejack's. The cowgirl pony smiled back...and then reached out and ruffled Proudheart's mane.

"Thanks...sugarcube."

Twilight smiled at the entire exchange, until Applejack looked to her. She beckoned onward.

"Come on...we've still got to get the others."

Rarity, rather dirty and dissheveled now, continued to flee as fast as she could. Her eyes were filled with panic, and she was breathing hard as she ran down one street after another. She looked behind her every so often...only to see a shadow of a Dullahan with a large pair of shears coming after her. Gasping, she turned and ran again...until, after her latest turn, she skid to a halt, seeing herself in a blind alley. She gasped again, and then turned and moved to run back out...only to run right into Golddust, grinning wickedly at her as she clipped her giant shears.

Immediately, the unicorn began to shrink back. "You brute! Do you have any idea how long it took me to grow my mane out to this proper length?!" She called even as she continued to slink back.

Golddust merely chuckled and kept walking forward, snapping the shears.

Rarity soon pressed against the back wall. She snapped around in fright, but saw no escape. After a moment, she sighed and looked forward again. "Well...I suppose it wouldn't be too terrible of a loss to lose my hair... I mean, I've been meaning to check out the wig shop in Ponyville..."

"Actually..." Golddust answered as she neared. "I was thinking...I could use a lucky white horn as well..."

Rarity blinked at that. "'Lucky white horn'?" She looked up to her head, and back down. Soon, she swallowed. "Oh...ha ha, dear...that's a good one, but I'm afraid this horn is rather firmly attached to my head."

"Don't worry..." Golddust answered with a dark grin. "I'll take care of that..."

Hearing this, and seeing Golddust's shadow begin to fall over that, Rarity's eyes widened in fright as she pressed back against the wall.

"Rarity!"

The unicorn blinked, and looked up. Perched on the roof of the house, and looking down at her, were Twilight and Applejack.

"Your memory charm!" Twilight called to her.

Even as Golddust continued to close in, Rarity blinked, and then immediately went into a huff. "No! Absolutely and without a doubt no! First she takes my Element of Harmony, then she threatens to ruin my beautiful mane, and now she's going to take my wonderful horn... Even if this tacky piece of jewelry...no offense, Twilight...is the only thing I have left, she's not getting that too!"

"Ugh! Just touch her with it, Rarity!" Applejack threw in.

Rarity paused, and looked back. Golddust was on her now, and using her own horn to stretch Rarity's mane out, moving to cut it with the shears. Having little other choice, the unicorn leaned in and quickly touched her charm to an exposed area of her armor...and both she and Golddust soon reacted as light moved through them, ignited the element, and made them both vanish in a white flash...

Rarity shook her head, and soon looked about herself.

"Goodness, whatever is this place?" She remarked as she looked about. She soon frowned. "How terribly unoriginal. Filling a place with mist so that one cannot see how dreadful it is. Such a thing might work about ten years ago during that artistic phase, but nowadays..."

"Hello, neighbor! What can I do for you?"

Abruptly, Rarity cut herself off and looked to the side, and saw an image appearing in the mist...of an ancient apothecary shop in Canterlot. It was a magic one, by the looks of it, based on all the potions on the shelves and the dress everyone was wearing who walked into and out of it. In their midst was a single checkout area, where a young unicorn seemed to be acting as sales clerk...one with a glorious golden coat and a bag of gold dust for her Cutie Mark.

Rarity blinked. "Oh my...what a perfectly spotless gold coat." She soon smiled. "How lovely! How majestic!" Her smile faded a moment afterward. "But that couldn't possibly be..."

"Hello there, little Golddust!"

Rarity reacted in surprise to hear that, even as an older pony with a long gray beard and a floppy hat began to limp up to the counter with a cane. The young unicorn beamed at him. "Good morning, Mr. Twiggy! Shall it be the usual today?"

"You bet, darlin'." The old stallion answered. "Ol' hip is actin' up mighty bad today."

"Just a minute!" Golddust answered, lowering herself behind the counter, and soon coming back with a cloth bag. "Here you go!"

"Cloth?" Rarity asked. "Well...not quite as fashionable as paper...but it is environmentally friendly..."

"That'll be 75 bits please!"

Hearing that, Mr. Twiggy's face fell a bit. He reached into his pocket and pulled out his pouch, opened it up, and looked through it. He swallowed. "Uh, Golddust...I only have 50 at the moment... Could I possibly get a line of credit from your parents? I can't go another day without that medicine."

Golddust's face fell. She looked behind her to the back room, then forward again. After a moment...she forced herself to smile. "Um...tell you what. Just give me the 50 bits, and they can take the other 25 out of my allowance."

Mr. Twiggy blinked. "Golddust...that's a lot of bits..."

"It's alright. You really need this, right?"

The stallion paused a moment, but then smiled and nodded. "Yes, yes I do. I'm glad there's ponies like you in Equestria, Golddust."

He set the money on the table, took up the medicine, and then left. Golddust smiled back as she took the money and put it away...and soon, she was the only pony there as the rest of the world swirled away into mist, along with all the customers...before it formed again in a back room. Golddust's smile faded into unease and tension...and a stallion appeared before her, holding a tablet in one hand and a pouch in the other.

"Golddust...this is the sixth time this week you just gave the medicine I've been working on all day away!"

"But dad, Mr. Twiggy really needed it. I couldn't make him wait to pay...let him walk around in pain..."

The stallion groaned. "Golddust...Mr. Twiggy is one of the richest ponies in Canterlot!"

Golddust snapped her head up at that. "Huh? But...but he said he didn't have enough money on him at the moment!"

"He never has enough money on him, Golddust! He leaves it at home on purpose so that everywhere he goes, ponies will give him a discount because he's old! How else do you think he got to be so rich?"

The little unicorn trembled at the realization. She swallowed. "Well...just...just take it all out of my allowance..."

"Just take it out of your allowance?!" The stallion snapped back. "The owner of the building just doubled our rent, Golddust! I've been in the red all week! What makes you think you're going to get an allowance? And why should I give you one if you're just going to blow it on other ponies while I'm working ten hours a day trying to keep a roof over our heads!"

Golddust swallowed and lowered her head again. "Daddy...I'm...I'm sorry... I just thought it was a good thing to be generous..."

"You can be generous to others when you're done taking care of yourself!" The stallion shot back, before turning and storming out. The unicorn was left sitting there, downcast and sniffling, as the room faded. Soon, she was alone in the midst. A tear fell from her eye as she shook her head.

"I...I never meant to make so much trouble for daddy... I didn't know we were in the red... I always just thought I should follow the Golden Rule: do to other ponies as you want them to do to you."

At that, the mist began to collect and darken.

"Well here's a better rule, Golddust...always look out for number one."

The young unicorn looked up in fright, and soon pulled back as Empress Wormwood stepped out of the mist, smiling down on her.

"Who...who are you?"

"Don't be afraid of me, little one." Wormwood responded smoothly. "I'm here to teach you an important lesson."

She moved in front of the small unicorn, and held out an armored hoof to her. A moment later, she opened it up...and lying inside was a beautiful sapphire, bigger than any the pony had ever seen in her life. It sparkled and gleamed in the dim light like a radiant beacon. She gaped in amazement at it.

"Look at it, Golddust...isn't it beautiful?" She cooed. "It's worth enough to buy the building your father works in. Don't you want it?"

Golddust looked on a bit longer in delight. She leaned in closer and marveled at it. But then...Wormwood closed her fist, and it vanished. The light was quenched, and all turned dim. Wormwood opened her hoof again, to reveal it was gone.

"Oops...too slow, Golddust." The empress responded. "You should have taken it while it was there."

Golddust blinked, and looked up as Wormwood encircled her. "Take it? But...weren't you giving it to me?"

The empress shook her head. "No."

Golddust was confused. "But...it was yours, wasn't it?"

"Yes."

"So..." She paused for a moment. "If I took it from you...that'd be stealing. And that's wrong."

"Oh really..." Wormwood said as she stopped circling her and leaned in close. "And what did Mr. Twiggy do to you today, Golddust? What do you call it when someone who has more than enough takes without giving?"

The young unicorn was silent at that, and began to bow her head.

"Don't be so surprised, Golddust...the world is full of 'Mr. Twiggys'. And you know what? Your father was right. All this talk of 'sharing' and 'giving'...only those who have more than enough ever say that. There's only one true evil in this world, Golddust...altruism. Wanting to give ponies something for nothing...something they never worked for or earned. And many ponies not only live according to that...they demand it...like scuttling little parasites..."

She moved in close to Golddust again and spoke softly into her ear.

"You have worked so very hard and very faithfully, Golddust. Don't you deserve riches? Don't you deserve wealth and possessions? Equestria is teeming with treasures and delights...all waiting to be snatched up by a clever young pony who knows what she wants and how to get it. But all of these nay-sayers always tell you that it doesn't belong to you...that you should share what you have. Well let me tell you something, Golddust...let them share if they want to...but you? You're going to make sure you get all the fine things in life. You're going to make sure you get exactly what you deserve...all the jewels...all the gold...and they're going to belong to you and nopony else."

Golddust kept her head bowed, as Empress Wormwood got up. She turned and began to walk back into the mist...but paused as she did. She looked over her shoulder, and cracked a smile...before 'dropping' the jewel on the ground behind her. Pretending she didn't notice, she looked forward and began to walk away again, vanishing into the mist...leaving the jewel behind. Golddust looked up to it...her look now dark and grim. She stared for a long time at it...

Finally, her hoof shot out and snatched it up, holding it before her eyes. She grinned in delight as it sparkled...her eyes lighting up with greed.

"So...this is what you have demeaned yourself to, Golddust? Being nothing more than a common thief?"

Abruptly, the look vanished, and Golddust snapped to the side...just in time to see Rarity emerging from the mist and looking down her nose at her. In a flash, the sapphire was hidden behind the unicorn as she looked innocently at her.

"Uh...I don't know what you're talking about!" She said with an innocent grin.

Rarity raised a single eyebrow, and let out a sigh. "Golddust...I have a little sister of my own...and I know when I am being lied to."

Golddust hesitated a moment, then bowed her head, closed her eyes, and brought the sapphire out and back in front of her. Rarity let out a sigh and sat next to her.

"How could you do something like that? Don't you know that it's wrong?"

Golddust frowned. "And what Mr. Twiggy did was right? Lots of ponies in Canterlot only look out for number one! And look how rich they are! Look at how much they have!"

The older unicorn merely shook her head. "Oh sweetie...you couldn't be more wrong. None of that wealth or those possessions make those ponies happy."

"They sure seem pretty happy to me..."

"Oh really?" Rarity said critically. "And how many bits would make you happy, Golddust? How many gems? How many dresses? Fine furnishings? Shoes?"

The unicorn paused. "I...I don't know...but more than I have now."

Rarity sighed again. "You're walking a dangerous line, dear. Look outside your store. Look around Equestria. You see all sorts of ponies who would be perfectly happy if they could simply afford a pair of nice shoes. Or a warm coat. Or a hot meal every day. That's all they ask for. But then...you have many ponies who have plenty to eat, warm clothes, and new shoes...and all they do is dream about eating more or having nicer things. If you try to make yourself happy just by wanting things, you never will be. You'll only want more. Instead of enjoying what you'll have, you'll only think of what you don't have."

Golddust heard this, and hesitated when she thought of it. "But...but even so, I should keep what I make. Ponies just take advantage of generosity. Look what Mr. Twiggy did!"

Rarity turned her head to the side. "Yes, and that was quite deplorable too... But as I recall, your father mentioned six ponies that you helped. Do you truly think the other five took advantage of you as well?"

The unicorn paused, looking conflicted. "...Even if they didn't, that was money I could have used!"

"Oh...sweetie...listen to what you're saying." Rarity said as she leaned in closer to Golddust. "You could have used that money in your allowance. You could have bought yourself a fine dress...or new ribbons...or a fine dinner...or a new hairstyle...oh! A perm! With highlights! And..." Suddenly, the unicorn shook her head. "Where was I... Anyway...the point is, you could have used it on yourself...but you chose to spend it on someone else...someone who was hurting and now isn't in pain anymore because of you. Not just one pony...but five. You brought happiness because you were willing to do with a little less. And that is a very valuable thing, Golddust. Don't let anyone tell you that it is a crime to do with your money and possessions as you choose...even if that means giving it to someone who is hurting." She leaned in again. "Because so long as you hold on to what you have, it owns you. You only truly own something the day you can part with it."

Golddust hesitated here. She trembled slightly, and looked down in her hoof at the beautiful sapphire. It still glimmered and shimmered, and she stared at it for a long time in silence.

In the end, however, her brow furrowed, and she threw it away into the mist.

The last Rarity saw before the world turned to white was Golddust looking back to her with a smile more beautiful than any gem.

The brightness faded, and Rarity blinked for a moment...before she went wide-eyed again, for she was back in the alley with Golddust poised over her to cut her hair. Golddust stayed frozen in her position as well, looking over what was about to happen, but having lost her greedy look and smile. After a few moments more...she suddenly lowered her arms and collapsed the shears again. She bowed her head soon afterward. Rarity, very slowly, peeled herself off the wall, as Golddust used the magic of her horn to start unfastening her helmet.

"...The richest I ever was in my life was when I was a young filly." She spoke quietly. "I never had the nicest clothes or ribbons...and I never had two bits in my pocket to rub together...but I had friends. Everyone in my neighborhood knew my name. Everyone was always happy to see me. And whenever I needed anything...they'd give it to me, without wanting anything in return...because I gave to them without wanting anything in return. But I forgot those days..."

The helmet came off, and the beautiful unicorn underneath raised her head to look to Rarity.

"...You were right." She stated. "It was exactly like you said. When I started going after gold and jewels...I only ever wanted more. No matter how much I had, it was never enough. Nothing I had would make me happy...because I didn't have a single friend to share it with."

Rarity exhaled and straightened herself up. "Well, it's all over and done with now." She stated...before wincing a bit. "I mean...it is isn't it? You don't still want my mane and, dare I say it, my horn, do you?"

Golddust reared back, and immediately shook her head. "Oh no...of course not." This caused the white unicorn to relax. "In fact..." Golddust turned and used her horn to open the compartment on her armor, and soon lifted out the earrings and the necklace. She turned and passed them over to her. "Please accept these as a token of my apology."

Rarity's eyes lit up as she looked to them. "Oh my, they are simply divine! And they will compliment the outfit I'm working on perfectly! I'll be simply smashing! I-"

"Uh...Rarity?"

Immediately, the unicorn went silent, and looked above her...seeing Twilight and Applejack both frowning at her.

Rarity paused, and then looked back down to Golddust. "...That is...I would be most appreciative if you would seek out their proper owners and give them back to them."

Golddust blushed a bit at that. "Oh...yes, right..." She said as she pulled them back and put them back in the compartment. "But...I think I can give this to you instead."

With that, her magic lit up again, and removed the Generosity Element from her neck...returning it to full color before making it move over and place itself around Rarity's neck.

Golddust cut off her spell and continued to blush. "It...looks a lot better on you, anyway."

"Oh, you better believe it does." Rarity responded with a coy look...before she shook her head. "I mean...thank you, dear."

Fluttershy looked rather filthy and messed up at this point as she desperately crawled through the underbrush of the Canterlot gardens. She stayed flat on her belly as she did so. Yet as she moved along, a shadow of a Dullahan flew behind her.

"Come on out, little baby! And bring your little friends with you! I want to play with all of you!"

The shadow moved off, and Fluttershy elevated herself slightly off the ground...revealing no less than fifty animals, including squirrels, mice, rabbits, birds, and the like hiding underneath her.

"Ok, little friends." She said quietly. "We're nearly out. Now whatever you do, don't anyone make any-"

Abruptly, one of the mice sneezed. Fluttershy paled.

"...noise." She yelped...before she suddenly was yanked backward.

A moment later, the animals scattered as Fluttershy was hung upside down by her tail, courtesy of Willow Glen using a clamp to seize it. She grinned wickedly and cruelly at her.

"Ah...there you are!" She grinned. "I was getting bored picking up all the field mice and bopping them on the heads. I think I'll move on..." She leaned in close and chuckled as Fluttershy quivered. "...to pulling wings off of overgrown flies."

The shy pegasus gulped and began to mumble and whimper incoherently.

"Fluttershy!"

In spite of her fear, the pony managed to look up and behind her. She soon saw an upside down view. Blinking a few times, she turned her head around, and soon spotted Twilight, Applejack, and Rarity.

"Touch her with your bracelet, dear! Hurry!" Rarity called.

Fluttershy, in response, turned back to Willow, swallowed, and then reached out and touched a bare part of her hoof with the bracelet. Once again...the element soon lit up and shrouded both in light...

And moments later, Fluttershy was gently flapping along within the misty void.

"Oh dear...what happened to everypony? It doesn't even look like there's any trees or animals in here..."

"Attention!"

Fluttershy immediately slammed her wings to her side and stood erect with head elevated, thinking she had just been commanded. She fell...but she landed on some mist and didn't sink any farther. She blinked a few times, looking about.

"Oh...was that not directed at me? Hmm?"

Soon, she spotted an image coming out of the mist and forming. It looked like an old barracks of some sort, dating back to when the pegasi of Cloudsdale still retained their warrior heritage, and even the common schools were little more than modified fortresses. What looked like a pegasus military commander stood at the front, as the other pegasi moved out and formed ranks. It definitely appeared to be some sort of drill training. The commander soon spoke out.

"Students, we have a new addition to the class today!"

The commander stood aside...revealing a young, bright, cheerful, and perky pegasus in pigtails, a lovely green coat, and a Cutie Mark of a willow tree, with a few books on nature and kittens in her arms and flowers on her saddlebag. Fluttershy immediately leaned in with a smile.

"Oh...how adorable."

"This is Willow Glen!"

Fluttershy's eyes bulged. "Willow...Glen...?" She echoed incredulously. "But...but she's not mean or nasty..."

"Hello everypony!" Young Willow said in the sweetest voice imaginable. "I know we'll be great friends!"

The other pegasi rolled their eyes. The commander was one of them.

"Willow comes from a more...sheltered...background, as many of her family members are earth ponies."

The recruits reacted in shock. "Earth ponies?! How did she end up in here?"

"Nevertheless...I'm sure that we'll knock this 'weak' streak out of her soon enough." The commander responded. "As you were!"

The mist swirled around, erasing everyone except Willow, who changed into a uniform. Soon, it reformed in the barracks later, as she walked up to the other pegasi who were studying.

"Hello there. I already told you my name was Willow Glen, but I haven't heard your names yet, and I was wondering if we might study together-"

Glaring darkly at Willow, the pegasi abruptly rose, turned their noses, and walked by her...making sure to shove her so hard that they knocked her books out of her hands and sent her to the ground. She blinked in surprise a moment, and then smiled. "Ok then! Maybe some other time!"

The mist changed everything again, this time the cafeteria. Willow was still smiling and happy...but her hair was a bit messed up...as she walked over to a table where other pegasi were eating. She set her tray down and smiled up at them. They looked darkly back at her.

"Oh...hello there. I haven't learned anypony else's name yet, but I'm sure you know I'm Willow. And..."

Abruptly, a pegasus reached out and snatched her bread off of her tray while she wasn't looking. Willow soon turned to the thief...who boldly ate it in front of her...and she only smiled.

"Oh...you can have my bread if you like, but please ask first, as it's only polite..."

While looking at him, another pegasi reached out and seized her milk. She soon turned to this one.

"Oh...please don't do that. I'd be happy to share..."

Another pegasus walked by and elbowed her in the back of the head, knocking her face into the tray. The other pegasi snickered, as she pulled herself out.

"Heh...heh..." She said nervously. "Um...I...I can understand if that was funny, but please..."

A large pegasus came up and sat on the bench next to her...and with a single swing of her wings knocked Willow and her tray to the floor. The other pegasi laughed out loud.

The scene changed again, this time back in the barracks. Willow was still smiling...even if she now had a black eye. They were at the washtub getting ready for bed after wiping their faces. Willow turned to the pegasi nearby.

"Hi there! Would you like to borrow my book?" She asked. "It's wonderful. It's about all the forests of Equestria! My grandmother gave it to me as a family heirloom...but it's such a wonderful book I'll be happy to let others-"

The nearest pegasus snatched the book out of her hands and threw it in the washtub. Willow gasped in shock, and quickly reached over and pulled it out...and soon gaped on seeing that it was dripping and soggy.

"Sorry...I don't read baby earth pony books..." She sneered. "Especially not ones that are ruined."

The pegasi turned and walked off, giving Willow another shove as they did so. She swallowed, her eyes shimmering a moment, before she smiled again…weaker this time. "Uh...that's ok! I'm...I'm sure it was...just...just an accident..."

The mist changed again...this time revealing outside the barracks. Willow was there...still smiling...but now, in addition to everything else, her lower lip was a bit swollen. Birds were nearby, and she was breaking off bits of her bread and giving it to them.

"Here you go, little friends! At least you birds seem to like me..."

Abruptly, an older pegasus and the commander walked in on her. "There she is, like I told you!" The older one said, pointing at her.

Willow turned in puzzlement...just to see the commander come up and kick the birds away. The young pegasus reacted in shock, as she snapped to her. "This is a military boarding school, Glen! Not a zoo! Stop acting like such a child!"

"But...but I am a child, commander, ma'am..."

"Getting smart with me? I think it's time for another walk around the yard!"

Willow swallowed. "No...please, ma'am...I'm sorry. I didn't mean any disrespect..."

Her pleas weren't heard as she was yanked off of the ground and carried away...while the older pegasus snickered, and she turned to high-hoof some of her friends who came out to see her.

Finally...the mist turned to view a high, sharp cliff, near the top of it. The commander watched as one recruit after another scaled the top, sometimes using their wings to help them, sometimes not, and then ran along. She checked off each one from a ledger...before frowning at the end. She looked to the cliff afterward...and saw Willow, her pigtails gone, body dotted with grime and old injuries, uniform torn, struggling to pull herself over the edge.

"Ma'am...could you...please help me?"

The commander sighed. "That does it, Glen! I have tried everything to make a decent pegasus out of you...but you're so weak and thin-skinned you wouldn't even make it as an earth pony! You're a sheep!"

Part of the cliff gave way, and Willow slid a bit. She gulped and trembled. "Ma'am...I...I can't hold on...much longer... Please..."

The commander stared down at Willow a bit longer...and then did something.

She walked to the edge, placed a hoof on Willow's head, and shoved her over the side.

All the way down...Willow's eyes were wide and frozen in shock at what had happened.

The mist changed again as Fluttershy was speechless. Even her worst day back in Cloudsdale was never so horrible. The mist changed again...before revealing a fallen, dirty, and disheveled Willow having her head bowed sitting in the mist was revealed. Tears were freely flowing from her eyes as she sniffled and hiccupped.

"I...I don't...don't understand..." She said quietly. "I'm kind to everyone... I'm always polite and courteous... I share my lunch...my books...everything... And...and still..." She held a moment, then closed her eyes and wept. "...They hate me."

She sat there a moment longer, before a dark laugh was heard from the mist. Fluttershy herself looked, and soon shrank back as she saw the mist grow dark and collect. She trembled and cringed just as Willow did, both of them staring at it...as the laugh got louder and louder. Finally, it finished collecting...revealing the laughing form of Empress Wormwood.

"Oh, you have got to be putting me on..." She laughed as she moved over to Willow, who continued to cower and even whimper as she moved close. "I didn't think such silliness still existed in Equestria! Look at this poor, confused, deluded child...living such a horrible, twisted lie! Oh...it's small wonder that she's so lost and confused..."

Willow held a moment, but then swallowed. "Um...I'm sorry, miss...but who are you?"

Immediately, she turned to her. "The question is who are you, Willow? Are you a pegasus...or a punching bag?"

The pegasus blinked. "Um...I don't understand..."

In response, Wormwood moved over to her, seized one of her wings, and gave it a snap. Willow yelped and recoiled. Seeing this, Wormwood merely snickered.

"There's your problem right there, Willow. When someone hits you...what do you do? You smile and brush it off. Or you whimper and you cry. What do you do about it? What do you do..."

She leaned over and gave Willow another painful snap, making her yelp again.

"...to keep anypony from ever doing it again? You let all of these ponies walk all over you, and you won't do anything to them in return...not even to avenge yourself."

Willow's eyes were still filled with tears, and she quivered as she rubbed her sore wing. "Grand...grandmother always told me...'conquer with kindness'."

In response, Wormwood slapped Willow in the side of the head with a tap from her metal hoof, causing her to cry and whimper again.

"And how has that been working for you, Willow? Let's see...bruises...black eyes...torn clothing...messed mane... Oh yes..." She gave her another whack on the side of the head, followed by a wing snap. "I can see it's working quite well."

"Stop...stop teasing me!" Willow suddenly cried, her face beginning to turn angry as well as upset.

"Or what?" Wormwood answered as she gave her another clonk on the head. "You'll drown me in tears? You'll blubber like a baby for your grandmother?"

Willow sniffled, and rubbed her eyes, trying to clear them of tears. "I'm not a baby! But you're a lot bigger than me!"

"Ah...I think you're starting to get it..." Wormwood said as she slid in front of her. She leaned down. When she did, a mouse suddenly scurried by, and she took it up by the tail. "True enough, I am bigger than you. And to be sure, whoever is the biggest often doesn't get picked on or bullied. But tell me, Willow...would you ever pick a fight with a wasp, although you're bigger?"

Willow wiped away the rest of her tears as best as she could and sniffed one more time. "No. They'll sting me."

"And that's what you have to do, Willow...sting the world." Wormwood said as she leaned in, holding up the mouse in her hand. "The world isn't ruled by kindness and that's not what makes it run. It's driven by fear...fear of cruelty...fear of pain...fear of being slapped or 'stung'. Kindness can only get you so far, Willow. But cruelty, on the other hand... See for yourself how much faster it works."

She presented Willow with the mouse. It looked up to her curiously. The pegasus paused a moment, then smiled kindly at it, and reached her hoof out to pet it. However, the mouse grew fearful and immediately bit her, making her pull her hoof back in pain. However...that had done it. After this happened, Willow's look turned dark. In that small mouse, the tiny creature much weaker and smaller than her, she no longer saw a small animal...but all of her bullies, all of her commanders...everyone who had unjustly wronged her and repaid her kindness with wickedness. And when that happened...her face turned grim. Her hoof went out again...and gave the mouse a clonk on the head the moment it started to look vicious. Immediately, it cowered and shrank in her palm...and didn't resist when she lowered her hoof to pet it.

"Hmm...not bad..." Wormwood stated. "But...surely you can do better... Make sure it never tries to bite you again."

Willow stared a moment, and her looked turned darker...crueler...for she still saw all those who had made her life miserable in the mouse. Soon after, she seized it by the ear with her teeth and bit, causing the small creature to squeak in pain. She grabbed it by the tail and swung it around repeatedly by it, making it squeal in fear and agony. Wormwood, on her part, leaned up and chuckled at everything.

"Very, very good." She said. "You keep practicing on that little one..." As she said this, she began to slink back into the mist and fade. "Let it prepare you for bigger targets."

At last, Willow slammed the mouse down on the ground. It tried to flee for it...but froze when Willow stuck her head in front of it, glaring darkly. Cowering, the mouse went back and pressed itself against a nook in a rock, trapped and terrified.

"And remember..." Wormwood said as she vanished. "The cruel shall inherit the earth..."

Willow looked at her prisoner, and began to show her teeth to start chuckling...

When she snapped back in shock as a pegasus shot over her and landed nearby. She soon gaped in shock...for Fluttershy was in one of her rare 'infuriated' moments, as she glared into the mist.

"You big...dumb...lying...nasty....cruel...wicked...MEANIE!" She boomed so loud, enough to make all the mist around her ripple.

Seeing this, Willow recoiled in fear, thinking another pegasus had come to bully her. However, after a moment of heaving and seething...Fluttershy straightened herself and was once again normal. She turned and looked behind her to Willow...and caught her off guard, for her look was innocent and calm. Soon after, she lightly flew over to her until she was seated next to Willow on her rock.

"Shame on you, Willow." She said in a scolding voice, but still in her normally kind and caring tone. "I can't believe you would do such a thing. You're such a kind and gentle pony...and after everything that you've been through...you're bullying a poor, defenseless creature? What did that mouse ever do to you but what any frightened animal would do?"

Willow hesitated a moment, before bowing her head a bit. "...Nothing." She admitted, but then looked up angrily again. "But so what? Do any of the other pegasi need a reason to pick on me? No matter how kind I am to any of them, they all still hate me! Nothing I can do will get them to like me!" She bowed her head and crossed her hooves in front of her chest. "...I'm so tired of being scared all the time...of waiting for a bully to shove me into something or hit me...of having no one care about what happens to me..."

Fluttershy saw the sadness returning in Willow's expression...and slowly extended a wing to wrap around her and pull her close. Willow look up at this...but only a moment, for it felt good to get hugged for a change. "You poor thing..." The older pegasus said gently. "I'll admit...the world can be very mean and nasty. But you mustn't let it change who you are. You can't give up on being kind to others, no matter what."

"But...why not?" Willow asked, looking up to Fluttershy. "Nopony cares if I'm nice or friendly..."

"That's not true." Fluttershy answered with a simple headshake. "Maybe not right now...maybe not in any way you can see. But Willow...if there was a single pegasus in that school who had been kind to you...one who was caring and nice and good...just one...wouldn't it make all the difference in the world?"

The pegasus bowed her head, thinking about that.

"Maybe the world isn't always kind. Sometimes it seems so dark that the only thing to do is become as dark as the rest of it. But even if there's only a single ray of light out there...it will shine so bright that others will see it. There could be another pony out there just like you, surrounded by bullies and mean ponies...and if you reached out and let them feel your kindness, it would make a difference. A big difference. Even if only a single pony in all of Equestria becomes better for your kindness to them...isn't it worth it? And even if the rest of the world becomes cruel and mean...if there was even a single pony out there who was still gentle and kind...wouldn't you want them to keep being gentle and kind?"

With her other wing, Fluttershy reached down into the stone crack and scooped up the mouse. She soon brought it around and held it before Willow.

"You have to believe in others, Willow... You have to believe in kindness. It may take a long time..."

She reached out with a hoof and took Willow's own hoof, and began to lead it over to the mouse. In response, Willow tried to pull it back...but Fluttershy continued to smile kindly and gently...enough to where the young pegasus trusted her. She let her take her hoof...and slowly bring it over to the mouse. The mouse recoiled for a moment...shrinking back at the memory of what happened. However, Fluttershy was patient, and waited. She held the hand back, until the mouse eased a bit. She moved forward again until it shrank back, and stopped again. Slowly, the mouse moved over and sniffed the hoof. When it did, Fluttershy gently moved Willow's hoof onto the mouse's back.

"But you can't give up. Because while it may never change anything, if it does..."

She slowly moved her hoof back...until Willow saw that she was petting the mouse all by herself. Her eyes lit up in amazement, and soon delight.

"You'll bring great and wonderful things into the world that you never dreamed possible."

Willow stared a bit longer, then looked back up to Fluttershy's own kind face beaming down on her. As the light began to grow over them again, Willow not only smiled...she leaned in and hugged Fluttershy tightly.

As the glow dimmed, Twilight, Applejack, and Rarity likewise recoiled and recovered.

"I don't know, Twilight..." Rarity spoke up as they began to turn back. "Do you think Fluttershy can truly handle this one? I mean...Willow seems like such a vile, cruel, nasty, vicious..."

Suddenly, a bout of giggling was heard. The three turned and looked...and went slack jawed.

Both Fluttershy and Willow, helmet off, were seated on the grass...the animals beginning to flock around both of them as they giggled to one another.

"Oh...this is for you, Fluttershy." Willow spoke up...no longer cruel or vicious in the least but now timid and kind. She removed the element from her neck, restoring it again, and then put it around the yellow pegasus' neck.

"Oh...thank you so much, Willow. And this is for you." She responded as she took up a necklace of flowers and rested it around her neck.

"Thank you, Fluttershy." Willow sweetly responded. "You know...it feels good to be friendly again..." She said as she turned and gently pet a bunny's head. "When I was cruel, animals would come to me when I called...but only because they knew I would hurt them if they didn't. It feels a lot better when a friend wants to see you because they like being around you."

"You should come by my home sometime and meet Angel and the rest of my friends. Now that you're not pulling tails or biting anymore, I'm sure they'll be happy to see you. We'll have tea together."

"That sounds lovely!" Willow responded. "If you provide the tea, I'll bring some of the tarts my grandmother used to make. It's been over a thousand years...but I think I remember the recipe! We'll make an afternoon of it!"

"Splendid!"

Twilight and Rarity both stared open mouthed. Applejack looked like she was studying a rotten apple.

"Alright now...I think I'm gonna be sick."

Twilight soon frowned and rolled her eyes. "Fluttershy...and, um...Willow...I hate to break up your 'play date', but we still need to get Rainbow and Pinkie!"

Fluttershy looked up. "Oh yes." She soon took off into the air. "If you will excuse me, Willow, I need to go and help my friends."

"Oh, of course. By all means. Go right ahead." Willow responded.

"You aren't upset at all?"

"Of course not! And I don't mind rescheduling."

"Wow! Thank you for being so understanding."

"Think nothing of it. It's a delight to be able to do such a thing for a pegasus like you."

"Why thank you. You know, you can be quite the lovely pegasus yourself when you want to be."

"Oh...I'm nothing special, but thank you for the lovely compliment."

"No, I'm serious. I-"

"FLUTTERSHY!" All three ponies cried.

The pegasus cringed a bit at that, and then smiled one more time. "Um...catch you later!"

Immediately, she took off.

Over in another part of town...Pinkie was bawling and pounding her hoof against the ground repeatedly as Dark sat on her back and twisted her hind leg.

"Uncle! Uncle! UNCLE!"

"I heard you the first time." Dark responded. "I just don't care."

With that, she leapt up and off of Pinkie, and proceeded to give her a fierce rear leg kick, knocking her back into the already-ruined fruit stand. After a moment, she groggily raised her head again, now wearing half a watermelon for a hat, two pears for eyes, and two pineapples sticking out of her ears. She moaned a moment, before shaking her head and scattering the fruit. After that, she looked forward...and saw Dark stomping toward her again. She sniffled for a moment, and then soon began sobbing waterfalls of tears.

Dark paused, and snorted. "So...finally broke you down, did I?"

"It's not that!" Pinkie sniffled. "That was the only watermelon I didn't break the first time! That means no watermelon punch!"

Dark paused, and sneered.

"I think you'll drive me mad long before I've choked the last tear out of you...so I'll just end this right now."

With that, Dark began to move forward. Pinkie's eyes widened as she stopped crying, and she gulped and pulled back in response...but there was nowhere to go except the back of the fruit stand. She pressed herself back there and gazed fearfully at the approaching Dullahan.

As she advanced...the four ponies who had reclaimed their elements tore around a corner, and looked to see Dark approaching. They gaped in response.

"Pinkie!" Twilight called.

The pink pony turned to them...and actually smiled and waved. "Oh, hi Twilight! Glad to see you! What're you up to?"

"Pinkie, hurry!" Fluttershy called back in her timid voice, but still loud enough to reach. "Touch your bracelet to the Dullahan!"

"Sure thing!" Pinkie responded...producing a ribbon bracelet as Dark reached her, and touching it to her. Naturally, nothing happened, and she turned back with a shrug. "It didn't do anything."

"Not that bracelet...your charm bracelet!" Applejack shouted back.

"Oooh...ok!" She produced a rock charm bracelet and touched that to Dark next...still nothing. She frowned and shook it. "Hmm...maybe it's broken..."

"Your memory charm bracelet, Pinkie!" Twilight cried.

"Well excuuuuse me, Twilight." Pinkie responded with a frown. "I happen to have a lot of bracelets! I collect them at parties! And so you have to be just a little bit more specific about what you're talking about. I mean, I wouldn't know if-"

Pinkie said more after that...but none of it came out, for a clamp deployed from the hoof of Dark and wrapped around her neck, immediately tightening as she lifted the pink pony off of the ground. She kept babbling...until she ran out of air and began to gag and turn blue.

"Just touch her with it!" Twilight nearly screamed.

Pinkie, in response, raised her wrist...which had the bracelet there the whole time, and touched Dark...soon spreading a ripple of light through them both before the element was activated, and the bright light came forth...

A cloud mist blew by for a moment...before Pinkie's head snapped out and tried to bite it. Instead, she only turned it into mist. She frowned soon after.

"Aw! Here I thought I was in a world of cotton candy... Ooo! Maybe I became a pegasus and I'm in the clouds! But...if I am, where's my wings?"

"Hey everypony!"

Pinkie suddenly lit up at that, turning and hopping up and down. "Oh, everypony! That includes me!" She soon hopped forward into the mist, but stopped when she saw it parting. "Huh?"

As the mist blew aside, it soon revealed the inside of a house, set back in older times, decorated with ribbons, wreaths, and trees, and with a table set out with a number of baked treats. The door suddenly opened, and in walked a family of rather dirty and sore earth ponies, covered with grime, wet, and looking on the verge of collapse. It consisted of a teenage daughter, a mare, and a stallion.

"I'm...I'm sorry, mom..." The tired daughter said. "I only found four of the six pigs..."

"Doesn't really matter..." The stallion sighed. "I only got most of the fence rebuilt..."

Suddenly, a younger pony shot in, her coat a deep red, with a dark chocolate bar for a Cutie Mark, looking happy, perky, and refreshed.

"Um...I said 'hey everypony'!" She called as she stood in front of them. "Look what I made for all of you? Surprise!"

The family stopped, and looked around a bit in puzzlement.

"It's Hearth's Warming Eve!" The pony said in delight. "Let's all have some fun, sing carols, play games, and eat treats!"

Pinkie, hearing this, immediately lit up at the first sounds of something that seemed like a party. She even began to wave her hoof in the air hoping for an invite. But she soon lowered it when she saw the family looked back to the pony in anger. Soon after, she looked uneasy...as did the pony.

"Dark Chocolate, where in Equestria were you all day?!"

"Yeah, didn't you notice that huge blizzard we had last night, that turned into a flood this morning?!"

"We needed your help all day, young lady! And you were in here goofing off the whole time?"

Dark blinked, and shook her head. "Well...no. I knew what happened, and I saw how sad everypony looked...so I thought I'd make the biggest and best Hearth's Warming ever to cheer everyone up!"

The three groaned, and scowled at her...making Dark's smile fade and having her cower back.

"Dark, half the barn was destroyed last night! Half of our food is ruined, washed away in the storm! The pigs got free and most of the chickens ran off! This is not a time to be celebrating anything!"

Dark blinked. "But...but if you'd all try and smile and be happy for the holidays..."

"Happy?! How are we supposed to be happy at a time like this?! Are a few treats going to make up for losing half our crops? Some old branches weaved together supposed to get our chickens back? Some dumb old song supposed to get our farm out from under two feet of water?"

"Dark, these parties and games were fine when you were a baby...but you're getting older now! It's time to stop worrying about these silly things and start worrying about more important things, like how we're going to survive until the next harvest season!"

The pony cringed, her eyes shimmering a bit.

"Mom...you...you always told me that laughter was a cure for every problem..."

The mare looked back at Dark grimly, and sighed as she began to walk by her. "You know something, Dark? I was wrong."

The three passed Dark by, and soon the world and the party faded around her. As for her, she lowered her own grim expression, and she slumped her head to the ground, beginning to pace off into the mist.

"I wasn't just goofing off..." She said aloud quietly. "It was a lot of work to make that party... And I thought I was helping... I thought maybe if I'd give everypony a reason to be happy, they wouldn't mind everything that happened so much..."

"Well...now you know a lot better, Dark."

The pony froze in her tracks, and looked up fearfully as the mist turned dark and gathered...and a moment later, Queen Wormwood stepped out of it, grinning at her.

She swallowed and blinked. "Know...better?"

"The world is full of pain, toil, distress, despair, and misery, Dark..." Wormwood said as she began to slide around the young pony. "It has all manner of serious problems and real hardships that must be dealt with in an ever-growing pile by everypony. So much...too much. Too much for anypony to ever drive it away..." She turned and looked to Dark with a smile. "Did you really think that a few branches, a cookie, a song, and a game or two would have been enough to make any difference at all in the world? It's like throwing a raindrop on a forest fire."

Dark blinked a few times, looking more uncomfortable. "But...but everypony likes to laugh..."

"Heh, they do now, eh?" Wormwood answered, moving in next to her. "Then how come your family didn't want to laugh? They certainly had need of it."

The young pony paused on hearing that...for she didn't have an answer.

"Because it's just like your mother said, Dark..." She said, leaning in close. "Laughter is an illusion. A distraction. No more real and tangible than a rainbow. The rain...on the other hand...that's eternal. While the rainbow fades, the rain, dark skies, and thunder and lightning remain. Laughter is here one moment and gone the next, Dark. Sadness, on the other hand...that lingers. That has permanency...has power. It doesn't fade. It doesn't ease. And when the smiles and laughter are done...it continues to rest on your heart. No amount of fun can ever drive it away. That's why they let simple children indulge in it...but when they grow older, it's time to become serious."

Dark's look grew grim on hearing this, and she bowed her head. Wormwood slid around her and then spoke again.

"Embrace sadness, Dark. Ponies are such fools for they try to deny it when it is inescapable, when it is the only undeniable truth of their lives that none of them will ever avoid. But you...if you open your heart to sadness, take it in, wield it...you can have great power over other ponies. Power to help deal with all of life's difficulties. Drive out silly, childish laughter, Dark...so that ponies will stop wasting time with an illusion and focus on dealing with reality...on matters of consequence..."

With that, and another cruel smile, Wormwood pulled back and began to fade into the mist again. Dark kept her head bowed for a moment...as tears began to run from her eyes. However, she let them, seeming to be allowing them. When she raised her head, her look was grim and dark as the tears ran out...

"Tickle torture!"

Dark snapped her head at that, and a moment later was tackled by Pinkie, who tumbled over her once before taking her to the ground. Once there, she began to move her hooves to Dark's armpits and tickle furiously. Dark, helpless against this assault, soon burst out into laughter and tapped her rear hooves against the ground. If that wasn't enough, Pinkie soon lowered her head over her stomach and gave her a raspberry, making Dark laugh even louder than before.

Pinkie cut off her assault a moment later, and reared back, hopping up and down merrily. Dark, on her part, ended her laughter and leaned up, looking to her in puzzlement.

"See? Wasn't that a lot better than grouchy ol' sadness?" She asked.

Dark paused after hearing this, but then bowed her head again. "...But it didn't last." She answered. "As soon as it was over, I felt sad again."

Abruptly, Pinkie shot back, only to pop her head out of Dark's opposite side, making her snap in surprise to it.

"Then don't be!" She simply answered. "Be happy!"

The young pony looked confused at that. "But...but I'm not happy. I'm sad..." She turned her head down. "There's so much sadness in the world...so many bad things...so much hardship..."

Pinkie popped out, and came up over Dark's back. "Uh oh...somepony's still carrying rocks in her saddlebags!"

Dark looked up in confusion at that. "...Huh?"

Pinkie moved out in front of Dark at that. "My family owns a rock farm. And a lot of times, after days of picking out the little rocks from the big rocks, we'd come in for the day, but sometimes, we'd be so tired and sore and sweaty, that we'd forget to take the rocks out of the bags, and we'd carry them inside, or even to town or market. And you know what would happen? We'd be even more unhappy because we'd be even more tired and sore and sweaty! Sometimes, you have to take the saddlebags off for a while. It doesn't mean you won't pick them up again, but you need a chance to kick back and relax and let them just sit for a bit!"

Pinkie shot away again...only to pop her head out of a cloud from overhead and hang upside down, right in Dark's face, surprising the pony a bit. Soon, she turned her head down.

"Well...I guess that makes sense...but my family didn't want to be happy..."

Immediately, Pinkie's hoof came out and patted Dark's nose. "There you go! You hit the head on the nail! I mean...the nail on the head, because hitting your head on a nail would hurt... You can choose to be happy or sad sometimes! Sure, there's a lot of sad things in the world, and sometimes it makes sense to be sad...but a lot of times it makes sense to laugh and try and be happy, too! It'll make you feel better so you can deal with all the sad stuff! It'll help you calm down a bit so you don't get so worked up! And it helps bring ponies closer together and have some quality time! I mean...there's more to life than just working and crying all the time. There's laughter!"

Abruptly, physics seemed to apply to Pinkie again...as she dropped from the cloud and landed on the ground in a heap. Dark saw this...and giggled again. Soon after, Pinkie shot up and moved next to her, putting a hoof around her shoulders.

"Sometimes, you have to look right at the sad, stormy world...glare it straight in the eye...and tell it, 'I don't care what you throw at me! I want to be happy, and so I'm going to laugh in your face!'" To accent this, she closed her eyes, furrowed her brow, and opened her mouth to give out a monstrous: "HA, HA, HA!"

Dark couldn't help it, she cupped a hand to her mouth and laughed a bit more at Pinkie's antics. She tried to hold it for a bit, but soon after began to bust out louder. As Pinkie looked back to her, the last she saw of Dark before she vanished into the light was her rolling on her back, holding her gut, and laughing out loud.

As the light died...Pinkie found herself still being throttled by the clamp. She gulped, and then croaked out.

"That was weird..."

Abruptly, the clamp released her, letting her fall to the ground rather roughly. Pinkie leaned up and shook her head, and looked forward...just as Dark, still looking grim and rather fierce, retracted her clamp, and then leaned down and glared right in the pony's face, bringing her helmet close to her. Seeing this, Pinkie looked uneasy and pulled back, expecting the worst.

Dark stared for a moment longer...before her hooves suddenly went up, yanked off her helmet, and revealed her own face, which immediately stuck out her tongue and wagged it at Pinkie.

Seeing this, the pink pony leaned up a bit.

Soon, Dark was making a number of funny faces at Pinkie. And when she was done, she smiled a bit and held open her mouth expectantly, waiting for a reaction. After a moment passed...Pinkie suddenly leaned back, held her own sides, and busted out laughing. Dark smiled a bit more at that, before Pinkie leaned back up.

"Oh, oh! Here's one!"

She immediately made another face, which caused Dark to roll back and laugh as well.

"Oh, how about this?" She said after a moment, leaning forward and making another.

"Ha-ha-ha! Or this one!" Pinkie responded, giving another.

"Oh, oh! Who am I?" Dark answered, forming a grouchy, dark face, but crossing her eyes and sticking out her tongue as she spoke in an exaggered voice. "'Duh...I'm Empress Wormwood! I'm a big goofy grumpy pony who thinks laughter is silly because I haven't had a good laugh in years! I'm real grumpy because my mask is all itchy but I can't take it off because it's glued on!'"

Pinkie began to laugh even louder at that, and Dark soon joined in. "Oh, I've got a joke for you! Two ponies walk into a stable..."

"Uh...Pinkie?"

The pony paused, and looked over to the side, to see the other four ponies waiting for her.

Pinkie grinned sheepishly, then turned back to Dark. "I'll be back soon to tell it to you! But right now, I've got to go help save Equestria! See ya!" She turned and shot off in a flash.

Dark's smile soon turned to surprise. "Oh, oh wait!" She reached to her neck, removed the Laughter Element, turning it back to its original state, and held it out before her. "You forgot your-"

Abruptly, Pinkie's head shot in and she took it in her teeth before vanishing in a puff of smoke.

"Thanksabunch!"

Rainbow spun violently through the air, before she crashed into the street. Giving a groan, she tried to get up again...but she was slower than ever now. One of her hoofs was cradled to her side, and one of her wings was askew. Nevertheless, in spite of her pain, her face remained tight as she forced herself up to her hooves. She looked back to her opponent with a glare...only to gape.

Silver was flying in midair right in front of her, and using her enhanced strength from the armor to hold an entire bus coach over her head, full of terrified ponies and their families. She clearly looked like she was going to smash it, and grinned wickedly at Rainbow to try and do something about it.

Seeing this, Rainbow looked anxious for a moment. She tried to fly...but soon winced when her wing wouldn't straighten. She looked back to it in surprise, then back to the coach and the bus. She saw the fear in the eyes of the ponies within, and, finally, she made a decision.

"Ok, ok!" She called. "You win! I give up! Just don't hurt them! Please put them down!"

Silver paused at this, her smile vanishing. She turned her head to the sky and thought aloud. "Hmm..." Then, after a moment, she looked back down with a cruel grin.

"...No."

With that, she flexed her muscles, and used her armor to toss the entire bus high into the air...far higher than anyone could survive from if they fell. Rainbow, gaping at this, tried to run after it, if only to put herself beneath it...for all the good it would do...before Silver slammed down on her from behind and pinned her to the ground.

"Oh no, my little pony..." Silver hissed with a cruel grin. "You're going to watch this. I'm getting a little tired of you being so heroic. Maybe you'll learn to stop thinking about being responsible for others all the time..."

The pegasus continued to strain and struggle for a moment...before she heard a voice.

"Rainbow!"

Hearing this, both she and Silver looked up and to the side...seeing Twilight and the others run up to her.

"Touch her with your bracelet!"

Silver looked back down, and saw Rainbow pause a moment, looking to the bracelet on her own arm. In a flash, Silver moved out to try and pin that arm down, but Rainbow quickly shot it out of the way just in time, and raised up to touch the bracelet to an exposed portion of Silver's armor. Not long after, the lightning element shrouded both of them in light...

A moment later...and Rainbow found herself moving through the mist, looking around.

"What the...? There aren't any clouds like this in Equestria! What's going on here? Where am I?"

She brushed through a few more, looking around, until the mist parted before her...revealing a large, old, and fearsome looking edge of a forest, right outside a lake. Ahead of it stretched a long mountain valley filled with cruel rocks and peaks. However, in spite of all of that, there was a banner hanging over the trees. Rainbow looked up to it and blinked in confusion.

"'The Intercontinental Equestrian Relay'? That was the biggest race for young pegasi in Equestria! But...they stopped holding it five hundred years ago because it was too dangerous and demanding... What am I looking at? Or when?"

"Come on! Come on!"

Rainbow looked down, and, for the first time noticed a young pegasus at the edge of the lake, completely silver with different shades for her mane, and a Cutie Mark that showed a silver blur, turning around and holding her hoof out.

"Come on! A bit further! You can do it!"

Soon after, another young pegasus, weary and looking on the point of collapse, with a baton in her teeth, came flying through the forest. She quickly shifted it to one hoof and kept flying. "Start flying, Silver Streak!" She called. "We're in the lead but they're right behind us!"

"Silver Streak?! That big jerk?" Rainbow echoed back.

The young pegasus began to take off, and was soon flying near full speed by the time the tired one reached her. She passed the baton off, and Silver turned to take off to full speed. But after doing so, exhausted...the previous runner fell out of the sky...and straight into the lake. A moment later, her head poked out as she thrashed furiously, coughing and spluttering, but she was too tired to swim out or fly clear of it.

Hearing the thrashing, Silver froze, and looked back. In a snap, she stalled in midair, snapped around, and flew down to the lake to grab her fellow runner. As she did...two more pegasi flew right by. The half-drowned pegasi shook her head on being pulled out and carried to shore, but then looked up in shock to see them passed.

"Silver, now we're in third! You should have kept going!"

Silver, in turn, let her down on the shore. "That's alright. We'll make it up...and when we win, it'll be all of us together. See you at the finish!" She immediately turned and took off.

The mist made the rest of the world fade, centering only on Silver as she flew along. At first, she was confident...but her face turned to terror, exhaustion, and anxiety as the world came back...revealing a dangerous, twisting rock canyon with thunder flashing overhead and rain pounding down on her. Rocks were being knocked loose, and she swerved and spun every way she could to try and avoid being flattened by them. After a few moments, she looked down to the canyon floor...and spotted another pegasus.

"Silver, hurry!"

Immediately, she dove down for her, continuing to dodge falling rocks and breaking through rain as she did so. The other pegasus began to take off as well, and was soon up to near full speed. Silver moved in behind her...slowly coming closer. She began to hold out the baton, ready to pass it...

When, suddenly, a thunderclap knocked loose a pile of larger rocks...and the boulders rained down on them. The pegasus took the baton just as it slammed down on Silver...knocking her to the canyon floor. She was soon half-pinned under the rocks, from the small of her back to behind her. Her wings were pressed down, and soon she strained and struggled...but couldn't budge. She panted and tried to push, but even if she wasn't already exhausted, she couldn't have moved it. In the end, she held out a hoof.

"Help me! I'm stuck!"

The pegasus looked at her only a moment...and then sighed. "Silver, you let us fall into third place and we're only now back in second! I don't have time to help you if we're going to win!"

"But...but..." Silver tried to protest.

"I'll be back for you later." The pegasus said before turning and taking off...leaving her behind.

"Wait! Don't leave me here!" Silver begged...but her pleas fell on deaf ears. Instead, she let her hoof fall and bowed her head.

The mist changed to show the passage of time. The rain had stopped, but Silver was shivering in the darkness of the night.

"I...I hope...the relay's...almost over..."

The mist changed again, revealing a new day...and Silver was looking hungry and thirsty. The mist changed to a new night, and rain was falling on her again. The mist went to yet another day...and Silver, tired, sick-looking, and dirty, weakly looked up to the sky...and finally let tears begin to flow from her eyes.

"They...they forgot me..."

Rainbow, who had watched all of this, felt her dislike for Silver evaporate as her anger grew toward a new source. "Those big jerks! How could they leave their own teammate in the dust like that?"

"Oh, they didn't forget you, Silver..."

Rainbow's anger faded again as she was surprised once more. "Huh?"

Silver did much the same, looking up. "Huh?"

The mist gathered and turned dark for a moment, before Queen Wormwood stepped out before Silver. Immediately, Rainbow's nostrils flared on seeing her, but she held back as Wormwood looked over Silver with a calm, cruel smile.

"...They just simply...'lost the dead weight'."

Silver gaped a bit on hearing that. "D-Dead...weight...? But...but I'm not even the slowest on my team!"

"Oh, you may do good on time trials and on tracks, Silver..." Wormwood answered as she bent down to look her in the eye. "But you're still the slowest, because you let ponies hold you back...like balls and chains to your legs as you try to fly. After all, you were the one who let your team go from first to third, weren't you? Do you think they want a loser like that to be on their team?"

"But...I was trying to help out a friend!"

Wormwood let out a laugh at that. "A friend?" She chuckled as she leaned up and began to walk around a bit. "You believe in that nonsense? 'Friendship'? Oh, Silver...lots of ponies go about Equestria claiming they have friends and ponies they care about...but what happens the day that one of them gets in between them and their dreams? When they start holding them back?" She turned to Silver again, and pointed a hoof at her. "Well...you see what happens."

Silver, looking to her own state, soon began to tear up again and bow her head.

"The reason you're not the best is because you keep getting tied down, Silver." Wormwood continued. "You keep worrying so much about helping other ponies to fly that you can't beat your own wings fast enough. You worry so much about carrying everyone over the finish line that you let yourself come in last." She leaned down again and put her head to Silver's ear, speaking quietly. "Stop worrying so much about other ponies. You are the only pony that matters. Betray these so-called friends and start looking to your own glory. You could be the greatest athlete...no, the greatest pegasus in Equestria...if all you'll do is stop letting yourself be tied down by emotions and false friends. Cut the dead weight out of your own life, Silver..."

She leaned up and began to step back, fading into the mist.

"Rise to become the greatest in the world... You...and not anypony else."

Silver kept her head bowed a moment, but her tears had stopped falling. A moment later, she raised her head again, her eyes fierce and cold, her face twisted into a sneer...

"'The greatest in the world'? Seriously? Are you kidding me?"

Silver's dark look broke, and she turned in surprise...just in time to see Rainbow fly up and land in front of her, snorting and looking to where Wormwood had gone. A moment later, she turned back to Silver and gave her an angry look, enough to make her recoil.

"Uh, yeah..." She sarcastically continued, rolling her eyes. "Maybe the greatest jerk in the world! Maybe the biggest bully! And if you ask me, somepony else can have that title for all I care! What good is it being great and number one if you kicked every other pony out of the way to get there? Who cares if you're on top if no one's there to congratulate you or throw you a celebration?"

The young pegasus blinked for a moment, but then huffed. "Well maybe if I was number one, other ponies wouldn't leave me in some rocky hole to rot! Why should I be loyal to anypony when they just leave me behind like this, the first time something bad happens?"

Rainbow frowned at Silver a moment, before sighing and turning to face her more directly.

"Listen, kid...let me clue you in on a little secret. Everypony falls short sometime. Everypony has something. Maybe this one's too shy, or that one's too noisy, or that one's too bossy, or that one won't stop styling her mane for five minutes, or that one can't go out in public without having her purple horn stuck in a book, or..."

She paused, and swallowed.

"Or...and this is just a little problem, mind you, no big deal...and it's somepony else anyway...somepony is just a teeny, tiny bit afraid that everypony else won't think she's awesome...which is, of course, ridiculous because she is awesome, the most awesome pony in Ponyville...but the point is that nopony is perfect or 'all that' or can do everything by themselves. That's what a team is for...what friends are for, to help each other out when a pony falls short."

Rainbow moved over to the rocks next, turned around, and with one sharp kick shattered the boulder pinning Silver. Soon after, she reached down and used her hooves to pull her out.

"Trying to do everything alone doesn't make you stronger...it makes you weaker. For a long time I thought I could do it all by myself...that going alone was the only way to be the best. But the truth is...I can do a lot more if I have other ponies in the stands cheering for me, and who will throw me a victory party if I win..." She smiled a bit here. "...And a 'good try' party if I don't win. I'm the only pegasus in Equestria who can pull off the Sonic Rainboom...but it would have just been a freak accident if not for my friends. No matter how hard I pushed myself, I couldn't pull one off. It wasn't until I used it to help a friend that I could do it. Because that's what friends do...they push you above and beyond yourself so that you can be more than yourself."

She leaned in a bit closer to Silver. "And you know something, kid? What's the point of being so talented and being able to do so many things if you can't do them for other ponies in the first place? Otherwise, you're just tooting your own horn...and that song gets kind of annoying after a while. It's not medals and trophies that make me amazing...it's the praise and cheers I get from my best friends, who know that I'll never let them down."

Silver looked down a bit longer as the mist gathered and began to turn bright, but Rainbow still managed to catch her turning her eyes upward and giving a smile before she disappeared.

Rainbow blinked, and shook her head. "Huh? What?"

At once, she was back in Canterlot...and still being pinned by Silver...and the bus full of ponies still falling. By now, she could hear them all screaming out loud. Rainbow looked up and gasped. They were already clearing the roofs. In a moment, they'd smash against the ground, and even if she was free...she was too weak and battered to do anything about it now other than get crushed.

However...as hope seemed lost...Silver leapt off of her and immediately rocketed for it in a silver streak. Rainbow blinked, shook her head, and looked again...but she hadn't just been seeing things. In a flash, Silver was underneath it and holding on. Gritting her teeth, she flapped her wings furiously...and managed to slow the descent. She sweat and strained a bit, even with the help of her armor...but slowly and surely made the entire bus slow down...and slowly lowered it to the ground. Her rear hooves landed a moment later, and when they did she leaned over and set the coach down. The other ponies, now rather confused that their oppressor had turned into their savior, cast Silver a frightened glance, before turning and running for it. The Dullahan could only pant and catch her breath for a moment, as she looked up and saw this happen.

Yet toward the end, a young filly, barely a toddler, stepped off, being dragged along by one hoof by her mother. However, she looked to Silver for a moment, who looked up in response...and she smiled and waved.

"Thank you!"

Silver's jaw slackened, and she stared as the mother dragged the child away. As for Rainbow, she managed to get to her feet, although she limped a bit as she came over to the armored pegasus. After a moment longer, Silver bowed her head again and reached up to remove her helmet. She let it fall to the ground as well, before looking up with a weak smile to Rainbow.

"Back in the empire...I was the greatest pegasus. I won every competition, every race, every tournament..." She paused here, and then looked up to the leaving ponies. "But...I don't think I ever felt like a real champion before now."

Rainbow smiled back momentarily, before creasing her eyebrows.

"By the way..."

She snapped out a hoof and gave Silver a punch in the shoulder, causing her to recoil a bit. "That's for being such a cheap, cheating jerk."

Silver hesitated a moment, and then bowed her head. "...I deserve it."

However...her eyes widened in surprise a moment later, when Rainbow leaned forward and gave her a hug.

"...And that's for saving those ponies."

Silver paused a moment, but then smiled again. Rainbow leaned back, and the two pegasi looked to each other for a moment. After that, Silver reached to her neck and pulled off the Loyalty Element, restoring the final one to its previous glory, and then looking out to Rainbow before placing it around her neck.

"Here...you're a real champion...and you deserve this." She smiled a bit more. "...I hope I'm as awesome as you someday."

"Ha! You wish!" Rainbow responded with pride. However, she paused after saying this, seeming to realize what she was saying. After that, she softened a bit and looked back to her. "But...you never know...keep trying and you might be...so long as you have a good group of ponies backing you up like I do."

Silver smiled back.

"But, if you'll excuse me..." Rainbow said as she began to move with a bit more spring in her step toward Twilight and the others. "Me...and my friends...have to get a little more awesome by kicking Empress Wormwood's tail to the curb!"

Although the Iron Horses continued to rage and more and more of Canterlot was falling to them as the last of the Royal Guards were overcome, a noise of hope now rang through the city as the six friends, the Elements of Harmony in their possession and restored to their former glory, ran through the streets and back for the palace as fast as they could.

"I know you're tired, everypony, but we can't stop now!" Twilight called. "We've got to get back to the Royal Palace! We've still got one more pony to stop!"

"Yeah! And I've got a victory celebration to throw with Dark Chocolate!" Pinkie shouted back. "She knows a thing or two about parties herself!"

"And I still need to have that tea party with Willow Glen." Fluttershy added. "You know, for a big, scary, armored pegasus...she's actually really nice!"

"I think all those ponies were nice once, darlin'..." Applejack threw in, frowning soon after. "Before that son of a gun Empress Wormwood filled their ears with lies..."

"And their hearts with poison!" Rainbow huffed in response. "I'm wanting to pound her face in more than ever now!"

"Yes indeed!" Rarity added, before looking a bit uncertain. "Even if...you know...the Elements of Harmony don't seem to affect her..."

"We probably need a plan..." Twilight mused aloud, before she suddenly froze in her tracks and gaped in terror. "Oh no!"

The others quickly halted behind her. "What's the problem?" Rainbow asked.

"Look at the clock!" Twilight answered, pointing.

The others looked in response, and Twilight soon explained.

"There's only two minutes before the hour is up!"

Applejack looked ahead...but the royal palace was still way in the distance.

"I don't think we can make it in time..."

"Rainbow, can you fly there?" Fluttershy asked.

The rainbow-colored pegasus tried flexing a wing...but it merely twisted, putting her in more pain. "No...my wing is still busted!"

"Twilight, you have to teleport us!" Pinkie threw in.

"I can't, Pinkie! Even if I wasn't exhausted from earlier, I don't have the range!"

"Well this is just smashing!" Rarity stated sarcastically. "We get the elements back only to be stopped here! How will we ever...AH!"

Abruptly, a levitation spell picked Rarity off the ground...and immediately Golddust ran by her, still holding her with her horn, as she used her armor to shoot through the streets like a rocket. Twilight gaped...before Nova soon did the same to her and rocketed off after her. She looked down in shock, and soon saw the unicorn tearing through the streets.

"Nova?" She exclaimed.

"I may not be the best at magic in Equestria...but I can manage a levitation spell big enough for a unicorn!" Nova answered as she kept shooting across the street.

Soon after, Proudheart and Dark popped in and threw Applejack and Pinkie on their backs, respectively, before taking off as well. Finally, Willow and Silver popped in and grabbed the two pegasi before taking off. Fluttershy shrieked for a moment, before she saw who it was and calmed down...while Rainbow slapped a high hoof to Silver as they went along. Soon, all six were rocketing toward the tower faster than ever...

Back at the top, however, things were worse than ever. Luna was hunched over Celestia...although the latter was hardly recognizable now. The black had expanded over her entire body, turning her from radiant white to coal black. Her wings had completely disintegrated and her horn was gone. The only thing that was left was her face...and one could see the black moving over it, like a living disease, trying to cover the last. Celestia was still spasming and shaking, and when her eyes opened...they were serpentine...and stayed that way. They flashed normal only for moments now before resuming.

Luna, meanwhile, focused magic in her horn...but to no effect. She looked desperately at her.

"My magic doesn't work..." She stated. "Sister...please, hang on! I do not know what Twilight Sparkle can do, but I've learned to have faith in her as you have! She will return and be victorious! Just...do not give into the darkness!" She leaned in closer. "...Can you even hear me?"

A dark laugh soon boomed through the air, causing the younger alicorn to shoot to her feet, glaring around herself.

"Of course she can't, Luna...she doesn't even remember who you are anymore." It hissed. "And she only hears one voice now...that of her mistress."

"Devil of a pony!" Luna hissed. "Show yourself, you coward!"

Abruptly...a beam of darkness burst though the ceiling...and struck Luna in the small of her back. She spasmed in pain and reacted with shock, crying out, before she was knocked across the room, away from Celestia, and dumped unceremoniously on the floor. The black energy that hit her clung to her back, waving for a moment...before it suddenly popped out and enlarged, becoming solid, and forming leg chains, a yoke, and a bridle over Luna while she was still stunned. She tried to rise, but the dark energy held her down and restrained her. She tried to speak, but the bridle choked her in response.

Laughing wickedly...Empress Wormwood, flying on her artificial black wings, descended into the hall.

"Come now, Luna... What profit is there to me by fighting fair?"

Luna struggled furiously, but to no avail.

"I'd keep quiet if I were you, Luna." She hissed. "If you behave...maybe I'll just imprison you again...instead of forcing you into a new suit of dark armor."

She turned her back on the alicorn and looked through one of the ruined windows to the city below. She smiled. "Canterlot will soon be in flames...a forgotten ruin, just like my great empire was. By now, my Six Dullahan should have destroyed your worthless champions. And now...my newest servant is about to be born. My victory is complete!" She turned and sneered at Luna. "It took about a thousand years longer than I expected, but now I get to see everything you have taken away from you and given to me, just like your sister took everything that was mine and gave it to herself!"

She looked back through the hole. "In just one minute..."

Meanwhile, the former Dullahan and their passengers arrived in the grounds of the Royal Palace, and ran until they reached the walls. They looked up, and saw that the ruined tower was just overhead. Twilight looked back behind them to the clock tower.

"Only about a minute left! We'll never get up there in time, even with these armors!"

"We won't...but you will." Nova responded. She turned back to the others. "Everypony...get ready for Plan K!"

Immediately, the ponies landed and shifted their passengers in such a way that they were all balanced on their shoulders, their rear hooves standing on the front shoulders of the former Dullahan, and leaning upward. A moment later, Nova raised her hooves beneath Twilight's own rear hooves, and pushed her up even higher. The same soon happened to all the others. Twilight, meanwhile, looked a bit confused.

"Plan K? What's that?"

"Plan K." Nova answered simply. "As in..."

With that, the hoof cannons deployed on all of the armors...and the six slid so that their rear hooves fit neatly inside.

"...Kaboom."

Twilight and the others barely had a moment to gulp before they were fired. A moment later, the six of them all cried out in panic as their were launched into the sky, shooting up and past the walls of the towers of the palace, and rocketing up higher and higher...before they began to arch slightly in midair. A moment later, their bodies sailed forward, straight for the uppermost parapet...and right through the opening that was there.

An instant later, Luna and Wormwood both snapped in surprise as the six descended and landed right in one of the broken openings, soon all touching down, one after another, on the stone floor. They landed on all four hooves, and the moment they did, all of them looked up...and let the Elements of Harmony shine and shimmer on each of them for Wormwood to see.

Luna looked rather amazed, and pleased. "Twwwlhhht Sprrrkrrr!" She tried to say, but failed around the bit. Soon, she rolled her eyes and groaned.

Wormwood, however, was far more astonished. "You! You six? You're still here? Why didn't my Six Dullahan deal with you? And..." She soon gasped. "The Elements of Harmony?! How did you beat them and get them back?"

"It's over, Wormwood!" Twilight retorted. "You're done!"

The empress stared back for a moment at them blankly and silently. But then, she merely smiled and snickered darkly.

Even as she did...Celestia...or what looked like her...began to rise in the back...as a horn of darkness started to form on her head, and wings of shadow began to grow from her sides.

"And...how, exactly, do you reach that conclusion, Twilight?" Wormwood asked.

The six, bold a moment ago, now reacted in shock and fear. There was barely any whiteness left on Celestia's face. She wasn't trembling or shivering any longer, and her eyes were open and serpentine. She fully stood up, and her dark wings spread out as her horn began to flash.

"Just because you perform better than expected, you think you've beaten me?" The empress sneered. "I've got the greatest weapon of all now. And you know? I'm sort of glad this happened this way. Because now...now I get to watch you all be destroyed by your own, dear Celestia."

The ponies gaped for a moment, but then stepped forward.

"Princess Celestia!" Applejack called.

"You have to fight it!" Rainbow threw in.

"Don't submit to that dreadful hooligan!" Rarity cried.

There was no change. If anything, Celestia grew worse. Only a few spots of white were left on her face, and they rapidly began to turn dark. Wormwood laughed. "Save your breath, fools. Celestia doesn't even know who you are anymore. She's forgotten the warmth of the sun, the sound of the wind, the taste of food...and, most of all, the love she once had for you. She doesn't even recall what love is anymore. In the end...all of the harmony she had in her was completely snuffed out by disharmony."

Twilight looked fearful and horrified for only a moment longer, thinking that this had all been in vain...that all of their struggles were for nothing...

...Until her face turned firm.

"You're wrong, Wormwood."

The empress had begun to laugh again...but suddenly stopped and looked out in confusion. "...Excuse me?"

Twilight stood a moment...before removing her Magic Element. After that, she began to walk forward, straight for the dark Celestia.

"What're you doing?" Rainbow called.

"She's all mean and scary!" Fluttershy threw in.

"You little fool!" Wormwood sneered on seeing this. "You think your power can contend with hers? Even the Magic Element couldn't hope to! She doesn't even know who you are anymore! She'll annihilate you with one blast!"

Twilight didn't answer any of this. She came right before dark Celestia...and simply sat down. She closed her eyes, drew in a deep breath, and spoke.

"...Dear Princess Celestia: As this may be the final report you ever hear from me...I have decided to give it to you face-to-face. I want to tell you in it that I learned an extremely valuable lesson from you, even if it was the last thing you ever tried to teach me."

The five went silent at this and watched, listening to what Twilight said, and even Wormwood paused and turned to it.

"There are some in this world who think that the greatest power is disharmony. That the only thing that ends up changing anything is cruelty and wickedness. That the only ones who succeed are ponies who are heartless and lie. They're bold enough to tell other ponies that, in the end, everypony is nothing more than a self-interested, twisted individual, and that ponies who try to deny the darkness are lying...that deep down inside, they have no faith in anything good and don't really trust it to help anypony.

"But they're wrong.

"There's no such thing as a pony whose heart is fully dark and corrupt, because no pony comes into the world with their heart fully dark and corrupt. They start off as an innocent foal, full of loyalty, honesty, kindness, generosity, laughter, and magic. Life may try to choke this out of them, smother them in darkness and lies, until they reach the point where they forget these things and even reject them.

"But it isn't doubt that is in the center of the hearts of all ponies...it's the Elements of Harmony. And they're always there. Even to one who seems completely wicked and corrupt, a few kind words, a friendly gesture, a simple sign of friendship...that's enough to make them come to life and banish all dark and doubt away...to change a pony's life. That's the true power of the Elements of Harmony...that no matter how much darkness and disharmony comes into the world...they will never go out completely. There isn't enough darkness in the universe for that. The Elements of Harmony aren't mere jewels or necklaces...they live inside each and every one of us, and they grow and flourish when we share them with others. But even if we deny them...they're still there, waiting in the dark to come to light again."

The five listened to this, and their expressions softened. In spite of the situation, they began to smile. As for Twilight, she smiled and looked up to Celestia, even as only one spot left on her began to shrink...

"And that's why I believe in you, princess!" She said as tears began to form in her eyes. "Because you're the one who taught me the elements were real...because I first saw them in you! And I know that they're in you greater than any other pony in Equestria!"

As the white spot vanished...Twilight ran forward and wrapped her arms around the dark Celestia in a tight embrace, tears running freely now.

"Your faithful student...your best friend...Twilight Sparkle!"

With that...the serpentine pupils vanished...and Celestia's true eyes replaced them...even as the darkness around her began to fracture, like a brittle coating that had been struck with a hammer. As it did, light began to radiate from the other side...pure and dazzling. The other ponies had to turn their heads and looked away as it glowed larger and brighter than any light they had seen yet today...and the sounds of breaking and shattering rang out throughout the entire chamber...throughout the entire palace...throughout all of Canterlot.

The glow finally died...and the other five looked forward, trying to see what happened.

Twilight's eyes remained shut as the tears flowed, holding on and not moving.

After a while...Celestia, white-faced with her mane flowing like a rainbow, looking tired and still without her horn or wings...nevertheless lowered and rested her own head on top of hers. Twilight's eyes opened, and she looked up in delight, to see Celestia staring back at her softly, smiling gently.

"Thank you, Twilight." She said. "Thank you for helping me...and believing in me."

Twilight smiled back, and the two nuzzled each other.

"Oh, look at that... How precious."

Twilight and Celestia both looked up, and the other five ponies did as well...seeing the grinning Empress Wormwood in their midst...still rippling with dark power. On seeing this, the other five immediately ran across the room and began to fan out in front of Celestia and stand their ground.

Wormwood chuckled. "What a sweet gesture... This would be the ending everyone paid to see, wouldn't it? The elements restored...the Six Dullahan vanquished...love conquering all... There's just one itsy, bitsy problem."

Abruptly, she snapped her head forward and fired a beam of darkness...shooting over the heads of the smaller ponies and smashing into Celestia, ripping her off of her feet and smashing her into a wall. The blow was so much that it fractured it, and she soon slid off. Luna's eyes widened, and she struggled more against her bindings, for all the good it did. The other six crowded around Celestia as she weakly tried to rise, and looked back to Wormwood as she chuckled and stepped forward slightly.

"I'm still here...and I'm the most powerful!" She sneered. "Your princess is stripped of power, and you...miserable fools...your Elements of Harmony are only jewelry compared to my technology! You've done well getting this far, Twilight Sparkle...but just like your previous disastrous trip to Canterlot, you and your friends lack the power to finish the job! And there's no older brother or sister-in-law to save you this time!"

Twilight stared back for a moment...but then narrowed her gaze and smiled. Her horn ignited, and the Magic Element returned to her head.

"Girls...let's do it."

With that, they all turned and faced off against Wormwood, each one smiling...and began to activate the elements again. Soon, light started to radiate from each one as they held them forth and began to hover in the air. Beams of radiance began to gather and focus.

All the while, Wormwood laughed. "And here I thought you had finally started to learn something! You couldn't leave a mark on me before, and you think you'll stop me now...now that I'm rippling with disharmony?"

Twilight and the others didn't answer. They only kept focusing and smiling...before the rainbow beam came forth from them. Wormwood grinned one last time and puffed her own chest out, waiting for it to strike her. However...it didn't. After a moment, her look turned to confusion.

"...What?"

She looked, and soon her own eyes widened beneath her mask. The six ponies had never been aiming for her.

They were aiming for Celestia.

The rainbow of light washed over the fallen princess a moment later, making her vanish in its brilliance. The light focused, and Twilight opened her eyes again, gleaming with radiance, and the full power was unleashed on the target.

"What...what are you...?" Wormwood stammered...before shrinking back as the light became so bright and dazzling that she was not only forced to look away, but actually recoil a few steps. A ringing burst through the air, and echoed loud and long...before fading again. The light dimmed, and Wormwood looked forward...and gaped.

Stepping forward through the adoring faces of the six, who now bowed in respect...Princess Celestia, wings fully regenerated, horn long and full of purity, stepped forward and leveled her wrathful gaze at Wormwood. Her eyes were burning with light, and the air shook around her...for she was back in "royal" mode.

"It's time to end what we started a thousand years ago, Wormwood." She boomed...and then shot at her.

Wormwood barely had time to react. She managed to cross her horn in front of her, and the two sides clashed for a moment. Energy burned out on both sides for a moment, before the light of Celestia's horn doubled in power, and the dark energy was forced back and began to spark down into Wormwood's own eyes, stinging them and blinding her. She hissed in pain, and was forced to break off and fly back into the air. Once there, she fired one blast of dark lightning at Celestia after another...only to gape in shock as Celestia struck aside each bolt with a swing of her horn...before aiming her own forward and sending a ray of light Wormwood's way. The empress tried to dodge...only to have both of her black wings struck instead, and immediately evaporate.

"No!" She cried, before falling to the ground like a stone. She managed to hold herself up...but Celestia was soon on her again, actually getting over her and soon bearing down on her with her horn...pushing into her...actually forcing her back. Wormwood responded with her own horn, still rippling with dark power, and she pushed back for all she was worth. She grit her teeth hatefully and kept pushing...

Until she gasped...for a crack appeared in her bladed horn.

"Im...impossible!" She gasped. "This armor repels magic! I've stood up to the Elements of Harmony!"

"Hast thou heard nothing our student has said?" Celestia responded as she pushed harder, making it crack even more. "The Elements of Harmony cannot be constrained by simple jewels and emblems! They're more powerful, and eternal, than any work of disharmony!"

With one mighty shove, Celestia forced Wormwood's head aside, and then spun her head around and drove her horn forward...piercing the armor over her right flank. Immediately, it burst...its dark power flying into nothingness, and the armor flying off of her. Wormwood gaped in shock.

"No!"

Celestia reared back and drove her horn forward again, this time shattering the armor on her left shoulder. The energy around her bladed horn began to ebb.

"It...it can't be!"

The alicorn swung her horn forward again...and with a tremendous burst...severed the blade horn clean off of Wormwood's brow, sending the cruel object flying into the sky for a moment...before its dark power faded, and only a dull piece of steel hit the floor.

"Nooo!"

Celestia reared her horn back one more time, and then aimed it forward...sending a massive ray of light smashing into Wormwood. As she cried out, her breastplate shattered, her armor began to scatter off of her like dried leaves, and she was carried across the hall and slammed into the back wall.

Immediately, Luna's prison vanished, and she quickly unfurled her wings and rose to full height.

Outside, the battered Royal Guard was moments from making a last stand...when their opponents simply fell down like broken toys.

Back inside...the light dimmed, leaving a smoking, battered, and ruined shell of an empress behind, having fallen out of a crater in the nearby wall. What was left of her armor was either in scraps or clinging to her here and there, totally non-functional. Her silver mask, twisted and warped, somehow stayed on her head...but she was still groggy as she raised it up. A moment later, her eyes widened in realization, as she looked over herself. Frantically, she grabbed for the scraps and vainly tried to reconnect them.

"My armor! My power! My beautiful technology! It's gone! All gone! I'm...I'm..." Her own serpentine eyes began to fill with tears of fear, and she began to tremble and cringe. "I'm...nothing more than a simple earth pony!"

Soon after...Celestia's shadow, easy to tell from the horn and wings, passed over her. Wormwood snapped to it, and soon began to gasp as she cringed and pushed along the floor, shrinking back into a corner. She looked around desperately...but saw no escape, and no plans to help her. She looked forward again, eyes filling with fear.

Standing before her was Celestia, eyes no longer glowing, but still looking down on her darkly. Flanking either side of her were the six ponies bearing the Elements of Harmony.

"What...what are you going to do to me, Celestia?" The once-empress now whined. "Seal me away again in that dark, forgotten hole?" If the comment was meant to sound defiant or determined...it didn't. Wormwood, stripped of her power and technology, was now cowering and trembling. The once proud and arrogant ruler was reduced to a fearful, timid creature.

Celestia stared at her a moment, then looked to either side. "Girls...I'll need all of your help for this."

Wormwood looked up and around her, as the six advanced forward...and her eyes looked to all of their elements, expecting a finishing blow from them. Celestia came up as well, and Wormwood, overcome with fear, closed her eyes, shielded herself with her hooves, and looked away...

...As the six touched their bracelets to Celestia's horn...before she touched Wormwood with it...and the world turned to white.

"No! Please!"

It was years before anyone knew of the Empire of the Iron Bridle or Empress Wormwood...at a poor community filled with poor tenant earth pony farmers. It was a scene of cruelty that was all too familiar...that the ponies had grown hard to...without knowing what would be the consequences.

A young earth pony, purple-coated, colors of an aurora in her mane, and bearing a crown of stars as her Cutie Mark, was being dragged away by a pair of pegasi. Another pair was holding back her mother, a very weak, very sickly looking mare, covered in a shawl and barely looking able to stand as she reached out to her. In truth, the pegasi barely had to exert any effort to stop her.

"Greenwood!" After a moment, she turned to an overseeing unicorn, who regarded the whole incident without pity.

"Please...can't we make an arrangement? I know I've been behind, but she's my only daughter! She and the farm are all I have in this world!"

"Don't take me away from mama!" The young Greenwood cried and sobbed, reaching desperately for her. "She needs me! She's sick!"

"You've been overdue on your rent for three months." The unicorn flatly answered. "You must either pay what you owe or have a member of your family work it off. And since you obviously can't work...and we can't have you getting the other ponies at the mill sick...it will have to be your daughter, unless you're willing to sell the land."

Greenwood suddenly saw some other farmer ponies pass, looking at what was going on. "Please!" She called out to them. "Help us! Can't you loan us some bits? I'll pay it back, I promise!"

The earth ponies looked at her for a moment, then simply looked away...ignoring her and pretending they weren't seeing her. Greenwood could only gape in response.

The sick pony blinked. "This...this land is the only thing left of my husband... It's the only thing he could give his daughter!"

"Very well then." The unicorn turned and motioned for the pegasi to take Greenwood away.

The mare paused a moment, but then finally swallowed. "Wait! Don't! I'll sell!"

"No, mama, don't do it!" Greenwood called back, prompting her to look to her. "If you sell the land, you won't have anywhere to stay! You'll only get sicker!" The pony hesitated, but then swallowed and forced herself to be brave. "I'll work off the debt! Just promise me you'll be here when I get back!"

The mare looked back at her for a moment, her eyes filling with tears...tears at everything, her situation, her daughter, the love she showed her...and at last she weakly smiled.

"I will be. I promise."

A year of torment passed, as every day, Greenwood was latched to a great mill wheel and forced to walk. It did not matter if it was hot or cold, raining or snowing, windy or dry...she had to keep walking. The only relief she had was when she was sent indoors to sharpen tools or repair axles...for the child, though young and inexperienced, knew the craft just after watching it. It seemed to be her true talent, in spite of her Cutie Mark. She was soon better than the experts, and had to toil twice as much as them. Every night, she got only a dried out half of an apple and a pouch of oats with some water to eat. She slept on a cold floor, huddled together with many other ponies. And often she fell on the job, too weak to keep going in her young body. But although she was not whipped or beaten...no one ever helped her up. When she cried, she did so in silence, without so much as a kind word or a hug from any of the other ponies. They were too lost in their own misfortune.

But at night...every night...Greenwood would look out to the window into the starry heavens...and would plead.

"Please...somepony...anypony out there who's listening...help me..."

The year ended on a gloomy and cloudy day. A storm was coming and the wind blew hard. But Greenwood nevertheless was happy. More enthused and full of life than she had been in a long time. The debt was paid, and so she ran as fast as she could, weak and thin as she had become, to return to the farm, waiting to finally see her mother keep her promise.

What she saw drove a knife in her heart.

Pegasi were setting her home on fire.

She stood there, staring for the longest time. "I...I don't understand..." She breathed.

A moment later, a shadow fell over her. She looked up, and saw the unicorn from earlier. He looked grimly back...and then pointed out to a hill nearby. Greenwood turned and looked...and her world fell.

A gravestone.

"According to the physician, her last words were asking to be buried here...so she could keep a promise. We allowed it on the condition she sell and part of the proceeds be used to pay for the plot."

Greenwood didn't look like she had heard. She simply walked over to the stone...and sat before it, her eyes overflowing with tears as she sank into the grass. She tried to picture her mother's touch through it.

A moment later...a bag fell in front of her with a jingle. Greenwood's eyes opened, and she looked up to see the unicorn staring down at her.

"She said the money was to be given to you. There's all the silver it was worth."

With that, he turned and walked away...leaving the pony at the grave.

Night fell. A thunderstorm broke. Cold rain turned the land into mud...and still Greenwood did not move.

She merely sat there, staring at the bag of silver.

The rain gradually ebbed, leaving Greenwood covered with mud and dirt...alone. She stared on at the bag...as a light came overhead. Greenwood looked up...and saw the clouds had parted, and that the stars were shining down, large and beautiful.

She looked at them for a long while...before her eyes began to burn with violent anger.

The door to the local smithy flew open, kicked open by Greenwood...who, though a young pony, was a different one than earlier. Immediately, she went over to the pits and began to heap wood on the fire.

"Why should I be the only one who suffers?!"

The fire was struck, and soon it began to blaze. She opened the bag of silver and dropped it into a smelter.

"Why should all of those earth ponies go about with plenty to eat and tilling the good land while I starve?!"

The metal was poured into a mold, and Greenwood worked flawlessly, like a master at the craft as she cooled it.

"Why should all those pegasi enjoy the refreshing rain, warm sun, and the clean air while I freeze?!"

Yanking it out, she adjusted it in a clamp, and began to hammer and chistle at it...shaping it...etching it...knocking out two holes.

"Why should all those unicorns be surrounded with gems and luxury while I wallow in the mud?!"

She began to shape and polish next.

"If I am going to suffer...all shall suffer with me!"

She gave one last polish, and then held up her work...revealing a silver mask.

"All of Equestria will drink deeply of my tears...and feel it turn into poison in their hearts!"

She put it over her own face, and grinned wickedly.

The door to the smith flew open as Greenwood stormed out wearing the mask, the sky overhead storming again, and grinning maliciously.

"One day...I swear on this mask...the last remnant of my mother...all Equestria will writhe and weep as I crush them under my heel...and I shall look on..."

Her eyes burned with hate.

"And...do...NOTHING."

The storm raged overhead, darker and more fearsome than ever...

But then, suddenly, it was quiet.

"Greenwood...that's enough."

Abruptly, Greenwood snapped out of it. She looked around...and saw that she was no longer at the smithy, and the storm was gone. The sky was filled with stars, and she was in a grassy, dry field. She looked a bit longer, but then stopped...as she saw someone crossing the hill and approaching her.

Princess Celestia.

"You..."

"Greenwood...you've caused enough pain and suffering. End this. It's over." The alicorn responded, coming to a halt.

However, Greenwood only flew into a rage.

"How dare you come here and tell me what to do?! You haven't the slightest right! Every night for an entire year I begged you for help! I cried out to you again and again, crying more tears than I could remember! I believed in you before anyone else in Equestria did! Why didn't you help me?! Why didn't you help her?!"

Celestia stood silently in response, before letting her head bow.

"What do you know of pain and suffering, Celestia?!" Greenwood snapped, still in a child's body but speaking like an adult. "What have you ever known? Have you ever had to go to bed hungry? Have you ever been cold? Have you ever slept on a hard floor? NO! You sit in your palace all day long, in front of your warm hearth, just drinking in the luxury of Canterlot and the love of your people! Have you ever had to lie in a dark room and feel like you had nothing? That no one in the world cared whether you were here or you weren't? Did you ever have a person you loved more than anything in the world taken from you?"

Celestia's eyes opened at that, and she raised her head to her.

"...Yes, I did."

Greenwood paused on hearing that, but then fumed again. "But you got her back." She turned her head away. "I didn't."

"No, you didn't." Celestia responded. "And no matter how much of the land you spoiled...how many ponies you put in chains...how many gems you filled your vaults with...or how much power or dominion you had, you could never take what was in that grave and put it back on the surface. But you sent many other children who were once like you to bed hungry. You made many other families feel the bite of the cold as they tried to sleep on hard floors. You did each and every thing you said you would, keeping all of your dark promises...and for all your cruel smiles and twisted laughter, you never felt one bit better for spreading so much misery. You only made more ponies suffer exactly like you."

This made the mare pause for a few seconds, but then her hate returned. "No...not exactly like me." Greenwood retorted, looking back to Celestia. "For when they called...you answered."

"I answered because you had taken all hope they had left, and they needed a ray of light to look to. Greenwood, much as you may think it, you were not the first, nor the only, pony who cried out to the heavens for help."

"Then tell me...who was suffering more than me? Who had greater need? Who was treated more unjustly? Who did you go to instead of me?"

Celestia stared back at Greenwood for a long time. She was silent. In the end, she closed her eyes and sighed.

"...You know it better than anyone, Greenwood...I can't do everything. I never could. I stepped in not when nopony else would...but when nopony else could. But even if I didn't, I can't be everywhere. I couldn't back then, and I can't now. For all my power, I can't stop all the suffering and cruelty. No one individual can."

Her eyes opened.

"I did not come to Equestria to be a princess or a goddess, Greenwood. I came to show the ponies there a different way. I came to let them see the Elements of Harmony in the only way a pony ever really understands...alive in someone else. I didn't become ruler of Equestria to command anyone or force the land to be at peace...I took the position so that I could spread the ideals of loyalty, honesty, kindness, generosity, laughter, and magic to everyone. Because I can't do everything...I tried to make a world where I didn't have to. A world where the Elements of Harmony were not found within me or even within six objects, but in every single pony of the three races. That's their true power...that they can do great things even in the smallest gestures and most humble individuals. Every pony who is loyal to a friend, honest to somepony feeling betrayed, kind to somepony who's hurt, generous to somepony who has nothing, helps a crying pony to laugh, or uses their magic to bring warmth and light...the elements are alive in them and they chase away more of the cruelty and darkness of this world."

Greenwood paused here. She seemed to have softened a bit. She stood there silently. After a moment, Celestia came forward.

"...I wasn't there to help you then...but I'm here to help you now."

Greenwood looked up to her, and snorted and looked away, although her look wasn't quite as harsh as before. "It's too late for that."

"No it isn't, because you still have the same wounds." Celestia responded. "You're still walking about with a hole in your heart, and you're still trying to fill it by digging holes in the hearts of others. Do you really think your mother loved you so much that she gave you that silver so you could make it an object of hate and fear? Do you think you're honoring her memory by using it for that? Do you think she would be proud of what you have become?"

Greenwood paused again on hearing this. Her head raised a bit, and she continued to stare outward, as Celestia came before her and stood there.

"That mask isn't a memento, Greenwood...it's a layer of armor around your heart. You're keeping away any chance for true happiness. Look around you, Greenwood. Look at how the world has changed...how it's filled with kind faces, warm hearts, and gentle creatures. You may have been forced to live a life of cold and cruel abandon at first, but now you've chosen it of your own accord. There are thousands who would welcome you in their midst...who want to touch you with the Elements of Harmony in the place it matters most."

The ancient pony tightened a bit, and she turned back to Celestia at last. Her face was tightening again...but no longer in anger, but almost desperation...almost hopelessness.

"It's no good. I only remember hate now. I've choked out all love within me."

Celestia lowered her head slightly, and smiled just a little. "But you haven't lost it completely."

Greenwood leaned back a bit on hearing that...before she began to see other shapes walk up the hill toward her. She looked up to them, and soon saw the six, not cruel or hateful or spiteful, but smiling.

"There ain't no wall of lies the truth can't break down, darlin'."

"Even the greatest miser can be turned by a simple act of generosity."

"The hardest heart can be swayed by kindness."

"Nothing chases the gloom away like a good laugh!"

"You can stand against anything so long as you have a friend at your side!"

"The greatest magic in Equestria is when a heart turns from darkness to light."

Greenwood stared, but suddenly shifted, as she turned back to Celestia. She saw she was resting her hoof on her chest, and was smiling softly at her.

"There are yet seeds of harmony lying in your heart, Greenwood. Let them grow. Let someone in to nurture them. Feel again. Love again."

The ancient pony stood there silently...beginning to tremble now. She looked out to the six. She looked up to Celestia, still smiling at her. She quivered a bit more...and finally turned her head away.

"...Those are good words, Celestia...but I've been your enemy too long. I've built up too much hate between us. I'm afraid that just saying a few proverbs and maxims isn't going to change what I've done...or what's gone on between-"

Immediately, Greenwood was silent as her eyes widened and her jaw dropped.

Celestia had pulled her into an embrace, letting her warm, soft wings wrap around her.

The ancient pony couldn't believe it. She stood there silently, being held by the princess. It wasn't getting through to her. She stared forward for a moment longer, and then spoke softly in disbelief.

"But...I'm your enemy... After everything I've done... I'm...Empress Wormwood..."

"You're also a pony who needs to be loved." Celestia responded. "Just like you said...you, more than anyone."

Greenwood held for a bit longer...letting the princess hold her...before something happened that hadn't occurred since the day she left that smithy.

A true tear rolled from her eyes...as her stone heart broke.

Closing her eyes more tightly, breaking into sobs, Greenwood put her arms around Celestia and hugged her back fiercely. As the other six watched, first in disbelief...but then smiling...Celestia rested her head on Greenwood's shoulder and continued to hold her as she cried into her coat.

"It's alright now, Greenwood..." She said in a soothing voice. "You're not alone anymore...and you never will be again."

The young pony continued to sniffle and sob for a moment longer...but even as the tears began to flow, a smile spread across her face...as she vanished into the white radiating from Celestia.

The glow died...and Wormwood, still in the shredded armor and bent mask...was back on the floor. She blinked in astonishment at what she had just felt, even as Celestia leaned back and withdrew her horn from her. Afterward, she stepped back, and looked down simply at Wormwood, showing neither anger nor wrath. Instead...she softly smiled at her.

As for Wormwood...the serpentine look in her eyes was gone, as she stared at Celestia, suddenly no longer a cruel tyrant...but a wide-eyed child in an adult's body.

"Empress Wormwood."

Wormwood turned her head at that...and saw a new sight. The former Six Dullahan, their helmets gone, walked in through the ruined entrance. They looked so soft now...so different...so lighthearted. And yet, their faces were troubled for a moment, before they stopped. After doing so, Nova in the lead looked up.

"...Please end this. I don't want to fight anymore."

With that, she shook her mane, and let the sparkle symbol fall to the ground.

"Neither do I." Proudheart answered, releasing the apple one.

"Or me." Golddust added, losing the gem.

"Me neither." Willow murmured, letting the butterfly down.

"Or me." Dark stated as she dropped the balloon.

"Neither do I." Silver said as she threw down the lightning bolt.

Wormwood looked to them a moment, then turned and looked to Celestia and the others. They looked back to her hopefully.

At last, Wormwood lowered her head, and shook it hard once...letting her mask fly off of her face and clatter to the floor.

"...Neither do I."

The six brightened up at that...both Celestia's as well as the former Dullahans. As for Wormwood, she slowly pushed herself up from the ruins of her armor, and walked, with head bowed, up to Celestia. Once there, she looked to her a moment...before dropping into a kneel and bowing her head.

"...You are the true ruler of Equestria. You have a power inside you that I will never be able to replicate or understand...the power that let you forgive me. I would be honored to pledge my allegiance to you and call you my princess, if you will have me as your subject."

Celestia looked down on Wormwood a moment longer, but then nodded. Afterward, however, she shifted to one side...allowing Luna to take her place. Unlike her older sister, she did not greet Wormwood with warmth or a smile...but a glare.

Wormwood, seeing this, showed a ripple of fear, but she closed her eyes and continued to kneel. "...Princess Luna, I can never ask you to forgive me for what I've-"

"Silence."

Wormwood cringed a bit, but did as she was told...awaiting her punishment. Luna took a step forward and leaned her head down closer to glare darkly at the ancient pony.

"You are a vile, miserable creature who betrayed the ponies who depended on you for your own power and glory, and you deserve the stiffest punishment that I can think of."

The ancient pony swallowed, but did not protest.

Luna looked at her a moment longer, then closed her own eyes. "...You are exactly what I was once, and yet Celestia forgave me completely." Her eyes opened...and were softer, as she managed a small smile. "I can do no less. Arise, Wormwood...my faithful subject."

Wormwood looked up at that, her eyes lighting up. Emboldened, and her face turning to a smile, she arose from the ground...as the other twelve ponies began to cheer for joy.

Two days later, with the unicorns pooling their efforts to repair almost all of the damage to the Royal Palace and the rest of Canterlot, with redecorating done by Rarity and Golddust...the last of the Iron Horses thrown into the smelter with a mighty kick by Rainbow and Silver...a tremendous celebration party thrown by Pinkie and Dark, a tea party hosted by Fluttershy and Willow, and a dessert outing baked by Applejack and Proudheart...after Twilight led Nova to the magic academy and, after getting over the initial confusion of a pony who was an adult taking the entrance exams...but nevertheless passing them...and, last but not least, no small amount of correspondence to the Crystal Kingdom to stop Shining Armor and Princess Cadance from leading an army of a thousand crystal-armored warriors from marching on Canterlot when they heard it was under assault...things were almost back to normal. The sun was shining, and word had been received that the guard in Ponyville had finished their survey of the Empire of the Iron Bridle, and had destroyed the last machine and ensured not a single pony was left. As it turned out...Celestia's initial survey had been very thorough a thousand years earlier. Only Wormwood and the Six Dullahan had been left.

The six were loading up on a train headed out for Ponyville. The group bid farewell to their new enemies-turned-friends. As they did one after another and loaded up, Twilight was forced to pause, seeing the six former Dullahan walking away together.

Slowly...she realized the truth, how much they too represented the Elements of Harmony. She realized that they were more alike than she thought...that, perhaps, a thousand years ago, it could have been them who had been chosen to wield them...and, likewise, it could have been the six modern ponies who could have been corrupted into becoming the Six Dullahan.

But Equestria is a different world now. She concluded. And we know who we have to thank for that.

She turned and began to move toward the train, when she heard a voice.

"Twilight Sparkle."

The unicorn paused, and looked behind her.

Wormwood stood there...although she no longer looked that way. She was once again the pony they had found in the cave...innocent, gentle, and sweet. She looked rather nervous to be there, and bowed her head. There were thick saddlebags over her back, indicating she was ready to travel. Initially, she wouldn't look at Twilight.

"...I never got the chance to say this...so I'll say it now. I'm sorry I tricked you and your friends."

Twilight looked back a moment, but then smiled. "If Princess Celestia forgives you, then who am I to hold a grudge?"

Wormwood looked up at that and managed a smile of her own.

"So, Wormwood..."

The pony stiffened at that. "Please don't call me that name anymore... I am done being poison to all who hear me."

Twilight hesitated, and then cracked a smile. "So...Corona..." She said, causing Wormwood to look up in surprise, but then smile back happily. "You look like you're going somewhere. You're not returning to Ponyville, are you?"

Wormwood, now Corona, shook her head. "I never want to be near that place again as long as a live...no offense, Twilight. Ponyville is wonderful...but I can't bear to be near where those ruins are. I'm catching the next train."

Twilight nodded, and looked over her a moment. "...What happened to your silver mask? I mean, even if you don't want it, I know your mother gave you the silver."

Corona's face fell a little, but her smile remained. "...I threw it into the smelter before the first Iron Horse was dumped in. All these years I thought mother was at my side when I wore it. Yet it didn't feel like she was truly with me until I cast it into the molten slag."

"So...where are you going?"

"Everywhere, really." Corona answered with a shrug. "I have a new Equestria to experience firsthand. Besides, I need to complete my assignment."

Twilight quirked her brow. "...Assignment?"

"You have a wonderful teacher, Twilight. And though I'm quite a bit older than you...it seems I get to have one too." Corona said with a large smile. "She agreed to take me on as a student. Not her personal student, mind you. You get that position. But I still get to be under her."

This, however, only confused Twilight further. "Uh...don't take this the wrong way, Corona...but you're an earth pony."

"I know...but she said it would make a nice change of pace. She said it would be good if both of us were reminded every once in a while that the power of magic isn't in the spell, but in the heart of the one who casts it. And she thinks there's still quite a bit she can teach me...and I'm inclined to agree." She looked a bit confused here. "...Even if the first assignment is a bit strange..."

"Oh?" Twilight asked. "What is it? I'm a pretty good student, and I can usually help on anything."

"I think you've already helped a lot on this one..." Corona answered. "She told me I must learn about friendship...and report my findings back to her."

Twilight's jaw dropped. Corona, however, began to smile again.

"Like I said, I thought it was unusual...but she says the last student she gave the assignment to benefited a great deal from it." She raised an eyebrow. "Now...you wouldn't happen to know anything about that, would you, Twilight?"

The unicorn paused a bit longer, before smiling again.

"...Only that you're in for the best assignment of your life."

Several hours later, the library door opened, and in walked Twilight.

"Spike! I'm home! You wouldn't belie-"

Abruptly, the unicorn cut herself off, and gaped in surprise at what she saw. The entire library was dissheveled...again...and all the books piled on the floor in the center. Suddenly, some of them shifted, and Spike, looking like he had been drowning beneath them, busted out and gasped for air.

"Tw...Twilight!" He called. "Where in Equestria were you? You've been gone for three days!"

The unicorn immediately gulped and blushed a bit. "Uh...sorry, Spike... Something came up...something big."

The baby dragon crawled out of the pile. "Ugh...I've looked through every last book in the library, Twilight...and there's not a single word anywhere about the Magnificent Kingdom anywhere."

"Oh..." Twilight slowly responded, looking back out the front door. She couldn't see it, except for a few shapes in the air...but she knew, over where the hole was, the Royal Guard was finishing up, and moments from casting the spell to bury what was left of the ruins forever. She soon looked back and smiled at Spike. "Well...I'm sorry I made you do all that for nothing... Anyway, come on. Pinkie is throwing a party and we're invited."

Spike looked up. "A party? That's great! But what's the occasion?"

"Just...um...celebrating that Equestria is here and just the way it is." Twilight answered, beginning to turn to walk back out. "Let's leave it at that."

"Hold on, Twilight!" Spike said as he ran up to her. "If none of these books have anything on the Magnificent Kingdom, why don't you write something about it? You could be the only authority on a lost civilization!"

Twilight looked back out to the distance, and simply smiled.

"Trust me, Spike...the only things worth keeping in those ruins have already been taken out. Besides...Princess Celestia herself told us not to mention that kingdom anymore...and that's exactly what I'm going to do."

As she finished...a distant rumble went off...signifying the cave-in was triggered.

"Huh?" Spike said, looking up at the noise. "What was that?"

A moment later, he was plucked from the ground by Twilight's magic and set on her back. "Nothing you need to worry about. Now come on...we need to get to the cake before Pinkie eats it all."

She moved out, closed the door behind her, and began to walk down the street toward Sugarcube Corner. Spike looked dumbfounded for a moment, but shrugged in the end.

"Guess I'll just never understand girls..."

THE END

Author's Note

The whole story evolved from two ideas:

I wanted Princess Celestia to save the day for once.
When watching the extended version of "The Two Towers", I noted Saruman saying a line about how the old world would burn "in the fires of Industry".

This story eventually took shape as a result. Believe it or not, a lot of it was done "on the fly". Eventually I realized I couldn't have Celestia just pop in and act as a deus ex machina or neglect the Mane Six, so I focused a lot more on the Twilight/Celestia relationship. In my mind, it's very intimate. Twilight Sparkle's greatest fear, more than anything, I don't feel is being rejected so much out of Canterlot or from her position as Celestia's student...but being rejected by Celestia herself. And I recalled that Twilight wanted nothing more out of the Grand Galloping Gala than to simply hang out with Celestia for the entire night (and, ironically, she was the only one who got her wish at the end). To me, this hints at a real closeness to them. I know full well Twilight's parents are still around...but I still get the impression that there's almost a mother/daughter relationship between her and Celestia.

In retrospect, I was wrong about my first point.

To counter Wormwood's earlier statement of how easily Twilight had been corrupted of her own free will...it's also worth noting who undid that corruption and set into motion everything that led to Discord's defeat: Princess Celestia. Although it was of a Gandalf-level of subtlity, technically Celestia saved the day in that one by sending all of Twilight's letters back to her.